The Satanic Wiki - User contributions [en]

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 131

2025-08-22T19:34:47Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

The Original Voice of Contemporary Satanism

Lughnasadh

XXXVIII Anno Satanas

Blanche Barton, editor

Once Again into the Abyss

When we revived this original newsletter of the Church of Satan in 1995 c.e., after a seven-year hiatus, it was because there was so much energy bristling through our Dark Continuum that Dr. LaVey felt it was time to utilize The Cloven Hoof, along with the grotto system which he revived at the same time, to focus and feed our best members. Two years later, our High Priest died and my life turned upside down. After publishing the LaVey tribute issue in 1998, my energies necessarily turned toward maintaining the Church of Satan and sustaining our son. I had battles to fight in the world above. Though I Constantly wanted to return here, to this secret lair of intoxicating ideas and speculation where we could share magical inspiration with each other, I never seemed able to find my way back. My travels along the Left-Hand Path led me down some isolated alleys, and practical concerns interfered with my Darker indulgences. I've been concentrating on Satanic matters, doing my job aboveground (as we all must) but the shadows beckon ceaselessly.

Now we have a new High Priest, Peter H. Gilmore, and a new High Priestess, Peggy Nadramia. I feel confident in their power to strengthen and further refine the philosophy to which Anton LaVey devoted his life. Our international grotto system is broader and better organized than ever before, our Internet presence is impressive, and with the implementation of our new online members-only SIGs, our leaders have provided us with ever more efficient ways to ferret out like- minded individuals for productive alliances. Accurate information about Satanism has never been this readily available to students, journalists and potential members. (Of course, there's also enough “Satanic” misinformation floating around in cyberspace to ensnare all but the most devilishly dedicated-but that's part of the game, isn't it?)

It's been almost five years since the last Cloven Hoof was released, but that time has only allowed the infernal flames to grow brighter and clearer within me, and within this delicious cabal we share. Though my Satanic allegiance has never wavered, for a time I wondered whether there was any point in continuing The Cloven Hoof. The earliest Church of Satan newsletters and information sheets were printed on brightly-colored paper, and were released every two months. They were more like bulletins than magazines, containing Dr. LaVey's thoughts, observations and humor, as well as pithy articles by other members, book and movie reviews, and pertinent, timely organizational information as needed. That was the basic format until 1988 c.e., when we suspended publication. Technology has progressed light-years since then. Now, for up-to-date news and policy statements, we have the official Church of Satan. website. We have several high-quality, widely- ada ap distributed Satanic magazines. For Luciferian real-time conversations, we have chatrooms and on-line buddy lists. And we have dozens of affiliating websites containing endless Satanic articles, opinions and speculation. What niche could The Cloven Hoof possibly serve?

After considered reflection, I re-read the opening editorial from the revived 1995 Cloven Hoof. In that, I spoke of a need for timely information (which the website is better suited to provide now), as well as an active tribunal, where we'd highlight Satanic principles seeping into the mainstream and outright LaVey rip-offs. I also promised we'd concentrate on the aesthetics of Satanism, blending sex and sarcasm," literacy and libido, to outrage and inflame. Even at that early point of Internet development, we saw a need for rumination and discernment, to bolster ourselves against the tidal wave of information at our fingertips. We don't want to sacrifice the ability to digest what we're being force-fed by the media and other outlets in the name of being "well-informed". The last general goal we proposed for The Cloven Hoof was to encourage diabolical rites of all sorts, to bring our Greater Magical skills to bear on our larger goals and reclaim our occult heritage. The reason we are Satanists instead of atheists or humanists is because we find the dark trappings of the Black Arts to be emotionally stimulating. We are often so disdainful of the ring-around-the-rosy rituals of the Wiccans, that we neglect our own Greater Magical experiments, fearing we might become too But we must remember that among Satan's greatest strengths are imagination, theatrics, pomp and the true paranormal perspective that can be evoked within our Intellectual Decompression Chambers. While the Wiccans and other “magick users” appropriate thes Devil's tools, they still lack the deeper understanding to make them work. We can re-read The Satanic Bible and Rituals, along with the exciting discoveries now being made in the fields of biochemistry, theoretical physics and other sciences, and successfully apply the methods that have been refined through the eons.

All this led me to the conclusion that there was. still a function to be served by The Cloven Hoof. I'm enthusiastic about reviving this newsletter once again. It will be modest in its presentation, but rich with ideas, observations and speculation. Now that the s general information requests are funneling through New York, I miss the immediate interaction with newer members, and the questions/issues that used to ariseba through correspondence with more established members. I'm hungry for that experience again. I would like to make The Cloven Hoof an opportunity for interaction, somewhere between the informality and immediacy of emails and the formality of the handful of excellent Satanic magazines that come out a few times a year. I enjoy teaching, sharing what I learned from my years with Anton LaVey, and am open to stimulating ideas, pulling together the various threads of Satanic wisdom as well as exploring new, unimagined avenues. You can help by submitting questions for a future Q and A column, by sending in well-written and conceived articles or essays, effective rituals you've tried, or even reviews of movies, books, music, wines, restaurants or haunted sites you think other Satanists would enjoy. I plan on keeping us to 12 pages so I may not be able to include every section every time, but with increased frequency, I'll always be on the lookout for quality material. (This issue turned out to be a little longer; it's been awhile, we had a lot to cover.)

Is it still cool to be Gothic and alienated? How do the emerging superstring, chaos and entanglement theories interact with our ideas about magic? What de facto Satanists from the past do you find inspiring? What aspects of creative anachronism are you applying in your life? Let's sit close to the fire in our secret grotto. Let's entertain wild notions and scare ourselves with the dancing shadows on the walls. We've entered into an entrancing and powerful pact, unlike anything Those Without will ever understand. I can't wait to see what happens next.

-Blanche Barton, ed.

Fumbling with the Combination Lock Principle?

By Jeb Webb

Sometimes it really seems like I was born either too early or too late to find my niche with the other eccentrics. I recently finished reading Issue 130 of The Cloven Hoof, and I must admit that I was deeply moved by many of the submitted personal accounts regarding Dr. LaVey. Like so many others who are not fortunate enough to have spent personal, quality time with the Doctor, I was envious of those who had. I always hoped to meet him someday when older and more accomplished than I am now (perhaps making a name for myself would keep me from ranking with the nuisances who were always trying to take his time). When it was already too late, I really wished that I had at least tried.

When Anton LaVey died I felt an immediate loss. Not only of a hero, but of the hope to meet him. As many have noted, it is a wholly selfish longing...if not somewhat vampiric. We all wanted to be graced with the presence of this incredible man who symbolized and codified the legacy that every Satanist is born into. We wanted to have a little slice of time- his time-to hold and remember as our own. Psychic vampirism at its ugliest.

Heed the hymns of harlots as they swarm together

into a potent mass! Cate

Let us hunt down the agents of Hypocrisy and

tear out their tongues and hearts! Let us smash the pillars of Falsehood,

ye Weakness,

burn its self-denying creations,

And let Reason rule the Earth.

(Coda)

The power of creation and destruction resides

within them who acknowledge themselves. Behold bearded Life dressed in a robe of Death; for Delight, key to the vehicle of the Heart, is named Sin, a ferry ticket to Hell.

Orc mourns his standard-bearer

as the Mass of the Dead is screamed into the bowels of a weeping Earth.

Shemhamphorash!

Starting From Zero: Satanic Philosophy from the Ground Up by Kevin Filan

Most religious and ethical systems are based on a vision of things as they should be. Satanism is concerned with things as they are. Anton LaVey's worldview is based on easily observed, easily verified facts. That explains why so many Satanists say that their first encounter with The Satanic Bible was a confirmation of what they knew all along; common sense will lead any sane, rational person to LaVey's conclusions. (It also explains why some folks, unable to challenge these facts, claim that Dr. LaVey "plagiarized" them).

In a debate, you should concentrate on these simple points. If your opponent tries to change the subject, or otherwise refuses to respond, keep bringing the debate back to our basic beliefs. These core principles are the strongest weapons in our artillery; they are the truths they cannot refute. If we refuse to be distracted by noise and nonsense and stick to our principles we can win the argument every time. Starting from zero, forgetting the Nine Satanic Statements, the Eleven Rules of the Earth, and anything else Anton LaVey ever wrote, we can still find our way back to a Satanic philosophy with nothing more than these basic ideas.

1. Man is an Animal

Anyone who has ever taken a high school biology class knows this. We are, without question, members of the animal kingdom, hairless, hive- building primates with close family ties to various simians. Human behavior can be explained easily and thoroughly in terms of animal behavior. (Pair bonding, territorialism, pack behavior, sexual displays--you name it and we do it.) Those who doubt it need only read introductory textbooks on taxonomy, genetics, animal behavior (Konrad Lorenz is especially recommended), biology or ecology.

This point is so obvious that your opponent will rarely try to dispute it. Instead, he will claim man is somehow "different" than the other animals, that he is gifted with an "immortal soul" or that he is otherwise set apart. Make him prove it. Ask for evidence of man's "soul" for proof that man is “set apart” from the animal kingdom. Likely he will tell you some variant of “man is smarter than other animals". Point out that this does not prove the existence of an “immortal essence"; a computer with a Pentium II/400 processor is faster than a beat-up old 286/16, but we don't take that additional capacity as evidence for its soul. Keep asking them for one piece-ONE piece- -of evidence that man differs from animals qualitatively, not just quantitatively.

Sooner or later, if you keep this up, your opponent is likely to say some variant of "I believe on faith!" He may say, “You aren't capable of understanding..." or "You've oversimplified the situation..." or some such, but what he's really saying is "The evidence is against me but I want to believe." At this juncture further debate is probably pointless; telling a True Believer he should change his opinion is like telling a street person those voices in his head aren't real. Those who are watching the debate will know who won the point, and that is the important issue.

2. There is only the “Physical Realm”

We no longer explain lightning as “Zeus (or Thor, or Indri) throwing down his thunderbolt". We have found a scientific explanation for thunderstorms which does not require us to postulate angry gods. We no longer believe that influenza is caused by bad planetary conjunctions; germ theory explains the flu, and helps us treat it far more effectively than any astrological chart. Similarly, we have no need to create a “spiritual realm" if we recognize that man is just another animal, not an “immortal soul incarnated in flesh"

Bishop Berkeley and a few Buddhist cults aside, the physical world is pretty damned difficult to deny. We don't need to spend a lot of time proving that we exist, that the building we live in exists, that the planet we live on exists and so forth. Our opponents, on the other hand, must prove these invisible realms they've created. We have to make them provide evidence for their “spiritual plane

It's likely they will produce some "channeled" document as proof of their claims. Don't let them get away with it. Point out that their document is convincing only to those who want to be convinced- and that they're engaging in circular logic. (e.g. "God exists." "How do you know?" "This document was written by God himself." "How do you know that?" "Well, it says it was written by God himself, and I can't argue with God.")

Ask your opponent to describe this "spiritual realm" for you. Make them give as many specifics as possible. Then ask them how they arrived at their conclusions. If they try referring back to their

sacred documents, remember the pointer above. Sooner or later, they're going to crack and tell you, yet again, that they believe on faith. And once again, you can point out that your belief doesn't require faith, just common sense and an ability to see things for what they are.

3. Satan is a Symbol

We all know how much power symbols have in our day-to-day lives. Corporations pay enormous sums for symbols which will make us buy their products- the Marlboro Man, Ronald McDonald, Prudential's "Rock”. English teachers tell us to seek out the “symbolism” in literary works, and give poor grades to those who can't see Moby Dick as more than just a big white whale. Politicians seek votes by stopping protesters from burning the flag-symbol to some of American greatness and to others of American crimes.

We recognize Satan as a powerful, evocative symbol. Satan still gets a reaction out of folks, even in this post-Christian age. (Those who doubt it are welcome to check out the history of the last Marilyn Manson tours, or the efforts of Wiccans and other neopagans to distance themselves from Satanists.) We use that symbol to our own ends; sometimes we capitalize on the shock value and at other times we use Satan as symbolic of man's higher potential. Some folks may disapprove of our use, some may claim it's counterproductive and juvenile, but nobody can deny that Satan is a symbol, nor that this symbol can at times be useful.

Our opponents, on the other hand, are claiming that their gods are "something more” than just symbols: they believe that their deities are real, that they take a direct and personal interest in the lives of their followers, and that they have certain set taboos and requirements which we must follow lest we risk rejection or punishment. And, yet again, they have no evidence to back this up. Be sure to hammer this home.

4. There is nothing "sacred"

Symbols don't talk to people; they don't choose sides in petty internecine quarrels; they don't declare their followers to be the "chosen people" or any such hoo-hah. They don't say "You must not question me lest you be tormented in hell"; perhaps most important of all, they don't draw distinctions between “sacred” and "profane".

The concept of "the Sacred" implies that the material world and material philosophy is "profane". It implies that “divine revelation” is to be considered superior to rational findings. It implies something set apart, something which cannot be held to the standards of our day-to-day world. Ultimately, it implies a leader who determines how the "sacred" and the "profane" interact, and whose ideas, like the “sacred" texts, are not subject to rational considerations.

We in the Church of Satan recognize the carnal, material world. We recognize the laws which govern this world-the laws of thermodynamics, the laws of cause and effect, the laws of chemical reaction, the laws of logic. We think these laws are the “ultimate truth"...and we see no reason to say that some mass delusion is more truthful than that which we can deduce using our knowledge of these laws. Again, we find this self-evident, and don't understand how ar anyone could doubt it.

If your opponent is a theist, he likely has a few "Sacred Cows"-a few "thou shalt not questions' hammered into him by his fellow cultists. Find them, and hammer on them. Force him to defend those beliefs which are "beyond all reason". If you do, you'll soon find out that his beliefs aren't trans-rational or post-rational...just irrational. Likely you'll see outbursts of fury; remember, these beliefs aren't based on logical considerations, but on emotional needs. You may see your opponent reduced to babbling "prayers" over and over like a mantra. He may even use violence-ranging from electronic “mail-bombings” to physical assault-in a desperate attempt to shut you up. Assuming you're able to defend yourself (and caution is always advised when dealing with True Believers), this is exactly the reaction you want. Once again you come across as the Voice of Reason, while your foe looks like a Drooling Fanatic.

Starting from zero and taking these four basic points, you can go a long way towards reconstructing most of LaVey's philosophy. You can present our views clearly and logically, and point out the flaws inherent in theistic "reasoning". Most importantly, you can understand exactly what we believe and why we believe it—and put these ideas into practice in your life!

Arsenal

Items of devilish interest

There's excellent Satanic material being produced now, most of it posted and reviewed on numerous websites. I've got a teetering column of valuable magazines and books I'd love to review for this section but much of what I've hoarded is now out of print or obsolete. If you've taken me off your mailing list, please put me back on so I can mention

I your magazines, books, recordings and other stuff. If you've sent things that are still current and you'd like reviewed, let me know. I'll grab just a few items out of the tower to review here:

-That anachronistic madman, Doran Wittelsbach of BUA Productions, has outdone himself again. The first issue of Bloody Beautiful was striking in presentation and content, and Issue #2 is no less so.. don't know where he finds this material, but I'm delighted he shares it so extravagantly with us. In #2 we are treated to lengthy articles on Al Bowlly (a much-neglected English popular singer of the 1930's), and McDermott and McGough (those two eccentric artist/photographers who live in the past-fascinating time travellers), as well as shorter articles on spats and derby hats (which my son loved), and a 6-page gallery of beautifully-illustrated sheet music (ranging from 1906-1941). You even get an Al Bowlly sticker to put on your car or school notebook, and a 9-inch record! To read Bloody Beautiful is to suspend time, to enter a rich and exciting total environment. Issue #1 is listed as still available for $10

but there's no price listed for Issue #2. Send $10 to BUA Productions, 1701 Broadway, #347, Vancouver, WA, 98663, USA, and you'll be delighted with either issue.

While you're at it, you might want to inquire whether there are any copies left of Mr. Wittlesbach's excellent book on Dr. Nixon: Isis and Beyond. Again, Mr. Wittelsbach is tireless in his research and lavish in his production. Gold-embossed cover, rare photos and interviews within. As those of us who admire Anton LaVey know, Dr. Cecil Nixon was almost a surrogate father to our young Magician-this book explains why. Nixon was erudite, crusty, cultured and talented, and a vital spectre haunting San Francisco's gallery of eccentrics. If this book is still available, grab it quick.

-While we're on the topic of anachronistic

publications, this fellow Michael Malefica Pendragon has winnowed out a perfectly cozy spot with his Penny Dreadful and Songs of Innocence publications. The first is subtitled "Tales and Poems of Fantastic Terror", the second covers the very best of today's Romantic fiction and verse". I am holding Issue 13 of it's a few years old—but I trust they haven't gone out of print already. In his opening statement, Pendragon- describes Penny Dreadful as “a late Victorian era publication. Tales and poems making references to 200 or 21 century persons, events or things will have a difficult time finding publication in her pages....It is as if Pound, Eliot, Joyce, Hemingway had never lived.” Pendragon has attracted some like-minded writers and poets to the pages of his magazines who do a good job evoking with dark imagery and rhymed meter. If you enjoy the tingles provided by Victorian and Romantic poets and short story writers, you won't be disappointed here. For an issue, send $5 to Michael Pendragon, P.O. Box 719, New York, NY, 10101- 0719. (This temporal misfit is also responsible for a more directly diabolical rant that I won't tease you with because I don't know if he has them anymore. But it's good. Just ask him about it with your order.)

PD in my hands, from Midsummer ANKARAS

--On the opposite end of the spectrum, we have a slick, glossy, full-color magazine which advertises itself as "the first great horror magazine of the 21" century". Are You Going? displays high production costs and seems to be covering recent lower-budget horror films. I haven't heard of most of them, but it seems to be an ideal magazine for low-budget horror aficionados. In Issue #4, they have an interview with well-known horror writer Tananarive Due, as well as a positive review of the DVD of a little gem the Doctor was fond of, Motel Hell. If you recognize the names Dante Tomaselli and Tom Savini, you might want to give this magazine a chance. Send $5 to Are You Going?, P.O. Box 163, Northport, NY, 11768.

-You know Reverend Matt Paradise produces an outstanding Satanic magazine, Not Like Most, and that he has a top-notch website, and that he continues to be an astute representative of the Church of Satan...but have you heard about The Book of Satanic Quotations? If not, you should have-so I will now tell you how vital it is that you get a copy posthaste for your bookshelf. True Satanists, I've noticed, have a wide range of interests and references in their brains as well as on their bookshelves. This little handbook reflects this eclecticism perfectly. As a test, I peeked at Flaubert, Bertrand Russell, and Carl Sagan--all are included, each with interesting, defiant quotes. It's a good book to carry with you, for ammunition or inspiration. Send $12 to Purging Talon Publishing, P. O. Box 8131, Burlington, VT, 05402.

Speaking of ammunition, there's a handy little book published in Australia called The Antichrist's Bible which you'll probably find invaluable if you still enjoy the sport of debating Christians. This is subtitled, "222 dark truths, contradictions and pagan connections behind the Gospels". Mr. Sinton really did his research and includes all those pre-Christian beliefs which fed into the formation of the Christian myths. Plus there are blasphemous observations and quotes sprinkled liberally through the text. My copy was published in January 2001, so you can find out if there are any copies left by contacting The Haunted Bookshop, 15 McKillop Street, Melbourne, AUSTRALIA, 3000. Or try their website: www.haunted.com.au.

-I suspect you'd enjoy Gavin Baddeley's new book, Goth Chic. Like his previous Lucifer Rising, he covers the topic at hand, but also wanders down some ancillary corridors-the attraction of evil, the thrill of fear, forbidden sex and, of course, Goth music. His style is always enthusiastic and engaging. Look for Goth Chic at all major bookstores.

-Nocturnal Reflections Grotto is still going strong, publishing a colorful newsletter now, titled The Devil's Reign. It emphasizes their affiliation with vampiric mythos, as well as their love of astronomy with upcoming astronomical events described-even a cute article about a pair of pet hedgehogs. There are Satanic poems, articles and resources galore, and events in the Vancouver area. I'm not sure if this magazine is available to those outside the grotto (I don't see a price anywhere), but, if interested, contact them at www.nocturnalreflections.ca to find out.

-While on the topic of vampiric associations, the Temple of the Vampire is going stronger than ever. Their representatives are usually the most intriguing ones quoted in these ubiquitous Contemporary Vampirism survey books. Within the Temple, they've produced new, sensually-pleasing versions of their main materials (I'm not at liberty to elaborate), they've expanded their website forums and are guiding our hungry seekers down some intellectually and psychically satisfying paths. If you're drawn to the darkly potent image of the Vampire but don't yet understand why, you owe it to yourself to fulfill your destiny. Contact the Temple by sending a SASE to TOV, Box 3582, Lacey, WA, 98509. Or find out more on their website: www.vampiretemple.com.

-Another grotto newsletter that has really blossomed over the past couple of years is The Trident, published by the Legion of Loki Grotto in St. Louis. I have enjoyed every issue of this newsletter. The editor has received some excellent articles on Latin in ceremonies, creating a pact, tips for Satanic men, along with a handful of worthwhile reviews. Their latest issue covered the enticing theme of SEX, with some fiction, articles on B and D, and true liberation. You look forward to this one showing up in your mailbox. For a sample issue, send $2 ($3 outside U.S.) to Legion of Loki, ATTN: The Trident, P.O. Box 140252, St. Louis, MO, 63114.

-As I was completing this, I received the latest issue of Bloodfire!. Editor Les Hernandez has put together another fine magazine, including an article on polyamorous relationships, handguns, lycanthropy, and some intriguing fiction. He's also releasing a full-Tes length album of Satanic punk! For information, send a SASE to Bloodfire!, Box 95, 350 Ward Avenue, Suite #106, Honolulu, HI, 96814.

--One more Satanic magazine of note is The Devil's Diary, released twice a year at Halloween and Walpurgisnacht. In Volume 4, Mr. Blackthorne includes a lengthy article on Aristotle, confessions of a vampire, an interview with "Lucifer" (a Satanic rock band), various pithy reviews and even a trapezoidal crossword puzzle. Well worth a look. Send $6 to The Devil's Diary, 2775 E. Valley Blvd., Box #119, West Covina, CA, 91792.

-There are a handful of Satanic (I mean actually Satanic, not just posturing) musicians out there who are succeeding in evoking a kind of timeless, magical suspension with their music. High Priest Gilmore is one (I hope I'm not letting the feline out of the sack by mentioning there's a CD soon to be released of HP Gilmore's music): I received Le'rue Delashay latest CD, "The Law of Octaves" recently, and have enjoyed it. He's playing with mathematics, patterns and musical conjunctions in a way that's classical yet contemporary. It's not rock. It's not gothic. It's classically-instrumented, darkly evocative music. If your curiosity is piqued, contact Root of all Evil Records, 636 N. Snelling Avenue, St. Paul, MN, 55104, or call up their website, www.rootofallevil. com, for ordering information.

-Feral House just gets better all the time. You check their website weekly; you know the great stuff they've published lately. Reprints of Eisler's Man Into Wolf and Francis King's Sexuality, Magic and

Perversion-both difficult-to-find classics. There have been a couple of lavish books covering the wild days of Weimar Berlin, and the new Satanic Witch, with an impressive introduction by High Priestess Nadramia. just received a couple of glossy, oversized postcards, one announcing their latest release: It's a Man's World: Men's Adventure Magazines, the Postwar Pulps. This looks like any eye-popping collection of those racy, colorful mags from the 1950's, with wild adventure stories illustrated with Nazis ripping the clothes off lusty, terrified frauleins. Hubba, hubba. The other postcard lists new books on shadow governments, true vampires, and an expanded version of Lords of Chaos. Keep an eye on feralhouse.com. You don't want to miss anything.

-Have you got The Big, Fat One yet? If not, why not? It's COOP's great big sketchbook with over a thousand pages of his most private artistic impressions. Glimpse the inner workings of a man obsessed. You will see the astonishing range COOP has, and learn how an artist evolves. You'll answer that question that's been bugging you: "How long has he been like this?" Answer: All his life. For details on how to order, send a SASE to Aperient Press, P.O. Box 39997, Los Angeles, CA, 90039, or for more enticing artwork, contact their website at www.coopstuff.com.

-If I didn't review your magazine, book or recording, it's either because I ran out of room or haven't received an issue in awhile. Show me what you've got, big boy!

-I've got another request, as well. I'd like one of our readers near Pittsburgh, PA, to visit a particular restaurant I've heard about and send us a review. It's the Church Brew Works in Lawrenceville The restaurant is housed in a former Catholic Church that was scheduled for destruction. The architecture was so beautiful, someone decided to buy it and open a pub/microbrewry! It's become a decadent temple of indulgence, judging from the descriptions of some of the dishes they serve. Is it really the experience we would hope for? Let us know.

Jesus Loves the Little Children

by Reverend George Sprague Poci

Jesus loves the little children, all the children of the world. And Jesus passed his love of children and young boys unto his priests, as we have all seen from the news concerning acts of pedophilia by God's chosen bugger men. What a lovely bunch, these Catholics! There are many aspects of this behavior that merit discussion, especially the manner in which the Catholic mafia, ahem, the Church hierarchy has devoted all its resources to hiding this nasty little secret.

Now, I realize it is highly popular to say all these priests are hiding something, and they are all whacked-out kid molesters. The fact is, a good many priests are not. But what is entrenched amongst all the clergy is a sense of blind obedience to his Popiness in Rome and the rest of that rot-gut mafia. And herein lies the problem.

To begin with, there are two kinds of molestation going on. First we have the good ol' child molester, ravage a little kid type of thing. Second, and the one less talked about, is homosexual activity toward teenagers. This last one usually gets lumped in with the little kids, but it is important to differentiate the two. Why? The reason for this rests on one of the feeble solutions offered by some of the more "progressive" Catholics. Please note the quotation marks. There's no such thing as a progressive by Catholic. These Nazarene cultists are so far behind they think they are first. Anyway, some Catholics suggest priests should be allowed to marry. I like this idea. But to suggest that this will solve the problem of pedophilia or any other sort of sexual antics is pure B.S. How many men out there lead hidden lives, hiding their homosexuality behind marriage? And how many child molesters, too?

Yes, the Catholic Church does attract men who are cheese weenies and have to hide behind those black robes to try to suppress their inadequacies. Yes, homosexuals and child molesters (notice I don't lump them together) find a nice little club to survive and thrive in. But the same would be true if priests were allowed to take wives. You see, the hierarchy would still go to bat for these animals, pretending that nothing happened and sweeping the whole thing under the rug. Essentially, you would be trading one group of sickos for another. The wives would just add a complexity to the situation that isn't there now

Whether it's two, two dozen, or two hundred child molesters, the Church thinks it is exempt from civil law. They insult my intelligence by not only transferring the perpetrator to another locality, but also telling us all to pray for Father Dickhard, so he can find his way back to the Lord. And when all Hell breaks loose, when all the evidence begins to come forth, what do they do? They take a vacation to Rome, forth, whi to the Vatican, to meet with the best living example of what the Church is: ancient, dumb, irrelevant, moldy, stupid and dying. That would be the Pope. And what solution do these people come up with? Well, they have to study the situation further. But meanwhile, any priest who engages in this sort of thing should probably be suspended. Probably?

I'll tell you what should happen. Heat an iron cross until it is white hot then shove it up their arses. In public, at St. Peter's Basilica. Okay, that won't happen. So excommunicate the bastards, turn them over to civil authorities and send them to jail for life. Let the jailbirds show them what they think about child molesters and sexual predators who force themselves on young teenagers. Isn't it grand, a kindergarten teacher who molests a child loses his job, gets tagged as a sexual predator, goes to jail. But let a priest of the great mafia, the Catholic Church, do the same and we are supposed to turn the other cheek and let God handle it.

And they say we Satanists are the bad lot!

The Satanic Family

I know there are several discussion forums available to Satanic parents now, but that won't stop me from creating my own and putting in my two cents. There are more and more Satanists developing lasting relationships (or trying to), forming families, having children...and a multitude of questions inevitably arise. Should I tell the neighbors? Do I have to redecorate every time neighborhood children visit, guiltily hiding all the spooky artifacts? What do I tell my child when she goes to school, about talking about our religion? I try to encourage him to always tell the truth; how can I instruct him to lie? What if it gets out that we're Satanists? Should he participate in religiously-oriented groups for certain enjoyable activities, even if I don't agree with the group's tenets? These are just a few of the broad topics we'll discuss here-so send in your articles, comments and questions

Satanists, though passionately involved in the real world, spend relatively little time addressing real- world concerns of family-oriented Satanism. Are we supposed to convert to something more socially palatable once we become parents? I hardly think so. Not all of our members are between the ages of 14 and 22. Many people pick up Dr. LaVey's books after they've already had children, after they already have a (non-Satanic) mate. How are they supposed to tell their loved ones of their new-found dedication to Darkness? Let us know how you handled it.

Since Xerxes and I learn at home (a luxury, I realize, that is sadly not realistic for many Satanists), I'll start with the basics and mention a few curriculum books and resources we've found valuable. Even if you can't teach your children at home, you can remain as involved in your child's learning as possible, meeting with teachers and supplementing where you judge necessary.

There are two broad methods for most homeschoolers: structured and "unschooling". The first entails sending away for a set curriculum of texts and workbooks and pretty much sticking with a day-to- day lesson plan. Some people call it playing school at home. The other method is "child-led" education, which advocates finding what interests the child most, then using that as a gateway topic to reading, math, history, etc. As usual, we Satanists find a third path; cha I'd call our method "eclectic unschooling". Xerxes has some distinct interests, usually something to do with history, weaponry, costuming, theatre arts, science or math. But I also keep one eye on what basic skills he needs to get along in the world, and what the educational standards are for our state. Xerxes is ahead in some things, and behind in other things. But that's true of any child. The nice part about homeschooling is if he knows more history than the average 10th grader, but can't read very well yet, I can tailor his lessons to challenge him in history and reading at his level.

What I like most about the unschooling notion is that it recognizes that the main purpose (and draw- back) of public school is that it expects all children to fall into lock-step with one another. Unschooling allows parents to engage that most important learning faculty: the imagination, Memorizing cold dates and factoids from a book is now recognized as one of the least effective ways of teaching. Engaging the imagination, through costuming, telling humanizing tales about how naughty or drunken or quirky historically important people can be, by teaching magical math tricks, makes learning so much more enjoyable, and your brain retains the information longer.

When looking for homeschooling or supplementary educational materials, be aware that there are two main (fast growing) markets. There are the homeschooling Christians, who tend to sprinkle in a lot more of their religious views amongst the verbs and addends than most of us would prefer for our kids. Then there are the ex-hippie, feel-good, love everybody types who have their own agendas to sell. The most objective books still might require some Satanic editing or explanation when presenting lessons to your children. Three books we find best as basic overviews to start from are What Your 3rd Grader Should Know (or 2nd grader or 4th grader, etc.), the Learn at Home books from American Education Publishing, and The Well-Trained Mind. The first two books are grade-level general books with curriculum suggestions and worksheets. They cover a broad range of topics from which you can pick and choose, depending on your particular needs. But the last book has such a devoted following that there are “well-trained mind” homeschooling groups throughout the country.

When I first picked up The Well-Trained Mind by the mother-daughter team of Jessie and Susan Wise at the library, I was thrilled! It outlines the classical education I wish I'd received as a child, an education I'm continuing on my own. Though the authors take a firmly Christian posture, they also have an academically rigorous, open approach to learning, emphasizing the Western canon (dominated by dead white guys), logic, literature, mathematics and values we'd largely agree with. Just don't go to their website expecting to see more great openness. The Wises are hardcore Christians, somewhat dismayed that their editors at W.W. Norton chose to tone down their religious fervor for the sake of attracting a mainstream audience. The best part of the book is the vast array of great catalogues, resources and websites they recommend for learning supplies, texts and workbooks. The Christian-related material is usually identified, but read carefully before you order.

That gives us a place to start our future discussions on child-rearing, family matters and homeschooling. I'll look forward to your comments, questions and articles. The Order of the Phoenix is finally out. Read it out loud together, the language is delicious to share. If you don't have children, read it to someone you love; why let the kids have all the fun?

The Other Myth of the 20th Century: German Freak Culture, Nihilism and Western Civilization, 1888-1945.

By Adan Flores

"Let's move to Berlin...they worship their freaks!” Peggy Hill, after discovering son, Bobby, in flagrante with a Styrofoam wig stand.

Of all the tortures humanity endured during the 1900's, by far the most humiliating was the necessity to scrape the perceived bottom of its carnal barrel to deal with its most desperate crises. Even the most cursory look at world history from the coronation of Wilhelm II to the suicide of Joseph Goebbels will bear me out. That's not to ignore the heliogabalisme sloshing around in the depths of the American id that elected Franklin Roosevelt four times and made superstars of men as diverse as Charles Steinmetz and Johnny Eck. Like Ampu-TEASE! magazine, these indulgences have their place. My focus here is to investigate the gestalt of a nation that would abandon its critical faculties, and its children, to the dubious mercies of Bunker-rats like Seppi die Steibfelz and Artur Axmann while gassing the charming and talented Lia Graf at the same time.

The most obvious reason for this deification of the psychologically (and physically) twisted lies in the thousand-year-old crazy-quilt of kingdoms, duchies and electorates that made up most of German-speaking Europe prior to the proclamation of Bismarck's 2nd Reich in 1871-with the concomitant bluster and fetishistic need to overcompensate typical of any alienated adolescent. Just picture Kaiser Bill as Dylan Klebold and Eric Harris with one working arm between them and the German military as a Trenchcoat Mafia with better ordnance in the high school parking lot that was fin de siecle Europe. And had a primatologist like Jane Goodall been at the peace-tables of Versailles, the world may have stopped to ponder the wisdom of antagonizing million-member troops of mutant, hairless chimps with half-digested Nietzsche and burning revenge on their minds.

The echoes of the next 25 years continue to reverberate among the ruins of the reality actualized by this cabal of bucket-headed one-offs. The Thalidomide tragedy was only the most heartbreaking form of Hitler's revenge. Shamed and enraged by the desperation and credulity that had allowed them to be manipulated by a handful of cripples for over fifty years, the temporarily able-bodied masses of the West reacted with altruism in the truest sense of the word with all the buried resentment eroticized horror and peek-a-boo eliminationism implicit in what is paradoxically the most naked and socially-acceptable form of apartheid they could get away with. Offerings include thieving "charities, the legislated penury of disability payments, the "productive helotry of dead- end, low-paying jobs... and, of course, that masterpiece of Newspeak, “vocational rehabilitation". What a nest for social termites of all descriptions to plot their slow- motion gotterdammerung from! Although, I confess, the shabbiness of the Kultur that created and feeds this Moloch is starting to amuse me less and less.

What justifies my existence in the face of these saccharine frauds? As a purely intellectual Working read Lorenzo Milam's CripZen and de facto Satanist Jim Knipfel's Slackjaw back-to-back to catch an inkling of what makes Your Humble Narrator the smartest wallflower at the Totentanz. Leave Sgt. Schultz's mark-passing mantra behind, let the anti-life stampede find itself a higher cliff, treat the few treasured individuals in your world as the living gods. they are, and be on the lookout for ever-more exquisite pleasures. I know I will.

Solitary Refinement

by Zachary Simon

"Humans are social animals.” This statement is often used to better understand the psychology and even physiology of our species. The struggle for social success has been an almost universal experience among people throughout recorded history; however, this desire to be included within a larger group or society has been the cause of great amounts of anxiety. In this age of widespread information, more and more people are beginning to recognize the destructive potential of herd mentality, of valuing success over personal growth. Although avoiding the label of “outcast" or "loner" is still a top priority today, individuals are placing more importance on the quality rather than quantity of their allies. It has become more crucial to form and maintain interpersonal relationships than to comfortably assimilate into a circle of friendly acquaintances. But in the context of a mass society, person's social behavior is still thought to influence his ability to create and nurture close relationships. There are many who believe that everyone must constantly practice social skills and shun isolation in order to be successful on an interpersonal level. But just as outcasts often become leaders, couldn't many antisocial people simply be seen as more discreet in their choice of allies? Successful interpersonal relationships can be just as dependent on a person's quality of independence as on their social competence By consciously choosing solitary activities, a person's capacity for interpersonal relationships will actually improve.

The first argument someone might make to this idea would be that interpersonal communication is a skill and thus can only be truly improved with practice. It's very understandable that people associate those who prefer solitary activities with non-assertive, broken and generally inefficient speech. If a person spends the greater portion of his free time alone, how can he learn ways to verbally express himself and respond to the expressions of others? It's hard to imagine being able to build a personal relationship on exchanged letters, and even though actions often speak louder than words, body language is usually most expressive when combined with some sort of verbal message. There are plenty of romantic stories of married couples that have been together long enough to predict each other's thoughts and actions, but this kind of relationship is usually established after many years together. It seems only logical to suggest that solitary activities allow whatever speaking skills a person might have to atrophy, and thus leave them unprepared when those skills need to be strongest.

The main problem in suggesting that only social people have communication skills lies in the fact that it often doesn't take a monologue thick with eloquent metaphors and witty insights to make a powerful statement. Fast or smooth talkers are not always the most successful in their relationships. People can share their thoughts and feelings quite effectively with short sentences and simple terms. In response to the admittedly sound idea that good interpersonal communication requires practice; a person does not have to be an extremely extroverted, socialite to hone his speaking skills. One serious drawn-out conversation a week can be just as valuable, as many chit-chat sessions spread throughout the day.

Although pursuing solitary activity may not impair a person's ability for interpersonal communication, many still fear that it can weaken or even cripple a person's will for it. People attach negative connotations to the word "solitary” because it brings to mind images of hermetic, depressed and even psychopathic individuals. Work and school environments often cause solitary time to be associated with some kind of chore or punishment. It is thus a common practice to view the student who reads alone at lunch rather than socializing as lacking in communication skills or possessing some kind of emotional defect. Scientists studying social behavior will point to studies that show people who disfavor relationships with depressed or generally withdrawn people. According to a 1983 study by Strack and Coyne, non-depressed subjects who talked with depressed or mildly unhappy people came to feel more hostile, depressed, anxious, and were less willing to interact with their partner. Solitary activity could very well lead to a type of antisocial circle wherein isolation perpetuates itself. By choosing to be alone amidst a social society, a person has a greater risk of developing a withdrawn and even misanthropic personality. Observers rather than members are naturally more critical of a society, and the transition from critic to cynic to curmudgeon can take place in a relatively short period of time. Someone whose pursuits cause them to feel deviant is consequently less likely to form or maintain close relationships. How can solitary activities improve a person's capacity for interpersonal communication if they lead to a negative self- perception and a state that repels others?

In all likelihood, most people are aware of the implications of foregoing social activities in favor of more solitary pursuits before they make the decision to do so. It doesn't take long for an individual to realize whether or not he or she enjoys projects that require a certain level of solitude. People generally learn quickly the amount of solitary activities it takes for them to feel depressed or isolated, and are thus likely in moderation or with confidence. Someone who has experienced feelings of isolation and/or depression as a result of their favor for solitary activities is likely to appreciate interpersonal relationships more than someone who is almost always with a friend or group of friends. Although doing things by oneself may be characteristic of the shy introvert, psychological texts such as Understanding Human Behavior identify this type of personality as, “.......a quiet, retiring sort of person, introspective, fond of books rather than people. He is reserved and distant. except with intimate friends. Those who spend more of their time alone seem to measure their social success in terms of quality rather than quantity.

It can also be argued that those who consciously seek out a largely solitary existence will not likely have a great deal of interest in talkative. people, much less develop friendships with them. One of the most common criteria for forming relationships is that the individuals share a common interest or are able to relate on a deeper mental or emotional level, This is called the similarity thesis in communications studies. Simply put, solitary people gravitate to one another when in a public place. Two such people are better able to empathize with each other about the stigma and emotional vulnerability associated with opting out of most social activities. If both partners in a relationship like to make time for solitary projects; there will be less chance for conflict over how much time they spend together.

Solitary time provides the opportunity to develop skills and talents that may create and strengthen bonds with others. Although a person may not be practicing communication skills directly, by honing his or her ability in some type of art or craft, the individual will have something tangible to contribute to a relationship. Choosing to spend larger portions of time alone with a musical instrument puts a person closer to developing a partnership with other musicians, as well as attracting admiring music fans. The same principle can be applied to all art mediums. Though initial instruction is usually required, solitary practice time is essential to become proficient at any art. Even if a person is repelled by these hermetic tendencies, the talents developed during solitary activities are almost universally attractive. Stereotypes of the withdrawn, unstable artist aside, creative. individuals who collaborate on a compelling project can develop a relationship just as deep as any romance.

Is sleeping or daydreaming just as relevant a solitary activity as practicing a musical instrument or creating a work of art? People are shaped by how they spend their time. Even non-social activities that may not appear overtly productive can provide a chance to grow, preparing one for future interaction. Time spent by oneself will logically lead to contemplation of the world without and within. A person usually has to be away from others for significant self-examination to occur, as the process can be confusing and generally unpleasant. Sending a child to a corner of his room is a common example of how isolation is often required to initiate contemplation. Those who seek solitary time will have more frequent and positive opportunities to "figure themselves out" By examining one's own motives and reasons, actions and reactions, one will be better prepared to apply that knowledge to future interpersonal relationships. People who are more aware of various aspects of their own personality are more likely to be assertive and honest in communication, and people who recognize their emotions are better able to share them. A sense of individuality makes connections to others more meaningful, as studies on romance have indicated. Although solitude can cause anxiety, it can also bring greater efficiency and insight into an interpersonal relationship

In spite of the stigma against "loners" and constant societal pressures to be around others, solitary activities can actually increase a person's ability to form and maintain interpersonal relationships. There's a chance communication skills may weaken and emotions fester during prolonged human separation, but individuals who enter isolation aware of these dangers are likely to achieve more growth than those who seek out friends whenever possible. Fear of solitude can be just as debilitating as a fear of social interaction. If people can recognize the difference between antisocial and nonsocial activities, they will be better able to build creative talents and obtain a healthier self-knowledge. There is a common saying: "You have to love yourself before anyone else can love you." But it's hard to love someone you don't know.

The Great Satan

by Reverend Chris Trian

Hell, YES! We are the Great Satan and should be damned proud of it. Despite the millennial madness plot to theocratize the world, we STILL stand forth as a bastion of a secular society. Now, I'm just a Reverend in this outfit. And that's all the title I'll ever require. But I hereby COMMAND every Satanist, especially every American Satanist, and most particularly every member of the Church of Satan to REJOICE in the present-day domestic and international shenanigans. There VILL (the "V" is no typo) be no trembling in our boots, wringing our hands, or any fear of the "Christian Right" whatsoever! Not to mention Osama ben Whooiee, or Sadam the Same, or whatever paper tiger is stuck up in front of us. Whatever anthrax, bio-warfare, HARP weather control system or plan to tattoo the "Mark of the Beast" or the Ten Commandments on every (naturally, sodomized) youngster's posterior is a home grown phenomenon and one that should have us rolling in the aisles. We are not, I repeat NOT (“No, no and again no” to quote Mein Kampf) to take the whole thing seriously. The situation is hopeless, but not serious. And it plays right into our hands.

Yes, indeed! It's Helter Skelter, Armageddon, the Apocalypse, the End Times, end game, rear end and any other kind of baboon's ass END OF THE WORLD you can imagine. And high time, too!

The pens are breaking down and the sheep are running amok. The molecules that hold the mind- control mechanism are de-constructing The Soft Machine has broken down and "the man who squats behind the man" is earnestly reading a Green Hornet comic book. This shithouse is coming down!

We have a fake presidency, a theocratic military police state in the making, we ARE the Third Reich, nobody dares challenge us. Blow jobs count more than genocide. The population is waking up and getting mad as hell (please see the classic movie, "Network"):

Remember Charlie's supposed plan? It's HAPPENING. Remember all those Native American curses ending in "We'll get it back someday"? Well, they will, my friends. Just ask that fighting warrior Rev. Steven Johnson Leyba of the United Satanic Liberation Front. I recently attended one of his events and met half a dozen other Satanic Apaches! That boy really STARTED something.

And as all the chickens run helter skelter, we move in on every front imaginable to help Satanize this great country so it can be worthy of the name the Ayatollah dubbed it. Don't get me wrong. There can only (MUST only) be a small, select number of us. But that is why we can precisely shape the New World Order (a term probably coined in the caves). There are only wolves, sheep d goats. The goats run the wolves to keep the sheep in line. That is a one- sentence definition of history. And it is as it should be. Read your Enochian Keys; they spell it out perfectly.

How we go about it is up to each of us. As Dr. LaVey said, “They'll know what to do when the time comes 'round”. Well, the time's come 'round. I'm a painter and a writer. I have my weapons. I've been sharpening them for years. How it comes about (i.e., questions of globalization vs, non-globalization) is not the point. The N.W.O. is inevitable. Globalization is inevitable, Race mixing is, too. The "urge to merge" beats the "urge to purge" because sex ALWAYS runs the game, and we are as yet one species. As we SPECIATE, it will be along cerebral, not skin color, lines. Got it???

But we can mold the chaos; we can shape the whirlwinds of change. We can create our own New World Order. The future is ours for the taking. The idiots, the old dinosaurs, the popes and the pederasts and fake Satanists will try DESPERATELY to take it, too. We have no mandate. Dr. LaVey hated that word. What we have is the OPPORTUNITY. And the definition of success is when opportunity meets the prepared". And I'm with the Doctor on seeing nothing wrong with the Protocols of the Elders of Zion. Just change "Zion" to "Satan"-sounds like a plan to me.

So whatever is your thing as we used to say, it's time to DO IT! Don't hold back now, in the name of Satan. Get on that Internet. Don't be paranoid. An old Norse saying goes, "Fear availeth a man (woman) nothing FDR said, The only thing we have to fear is fear itself" which is one of the best statements from a leader of all time.

It's not the time to go around scaring people, The government is doing a fine job of that. Be POSITIVE. Be unique. Be creative. Weave your spell of how the imaginary world should be. Take a tip from Anne Rice and J. K. Rowling. A bit white-light, but it's no time to quibble. Satan is bigger than which way a pentagram points. If you think people invented God, you're one of us in spirit. The rest is just a matter of deeper levels of study and dedication. Remember the big picture, which is to change the way people THINK, so that we reclaim our power as animals with brains and thereby re-link with the evolutionary process and ensure our mutation and speciation. In other words, we have to turn into something else or DIE OUT! That is Nature's imperative.

To close, seize the day, the night, their dreams, and every other goddamned thing. And fight to save Mother Earth. As far as I'm concerned, the life of a gnat is more precious than that of most humans. If we lose our biosphere, it won't matter what we puny killer apes believe or think we think.

Hail Satan! Forward HARCH!

Grimoire

Now that Summer Solstice is over, let's look ahead to our next cross-quarter day (Lammas Night or Lughnasadh-the night of July 31"), in order to devise some Satanically-pertinent rituals or reminders. Some new Satanists are perplexed, sometimes frustrated, that there isn't more magical dogma within Satanism. What holidays am I supposed to celebrate? What rituals am I supposed to perform? How am I supposed to do it? More advanced Satanists explain, “All you need to know is in The Satanic Bible and Rituals.” All the dogma you need is there. All the dogma you want is there. The ritual tools, the symbol, the five ingredients of magic, the Thirteen Steps, the holidays. If our practices were any more explicit, you would feel too constrained, and wouldn't have the freedom to create rituals that are directly emotionally charged for you. Wiccans have books chock-full of rituals for each of the eight traditional points on the magical calendar. For Lughnasadh (pronounced "loo-nus-uh”), the Wiccan books refer to it as the First Harvest. They recommend you dress in yellow and green (yuck!), dance around outdoors with flowers in your hair, and adorn your altar with fresh corn and other vegetables, as well as fresh bread. We're to evoke the Goddess and God and give thanks (yet again) to the Earth. Oooh, not likely. Since we are no longer an agrarian society, this kind of cavorting doesn't seem very potent. And unlike the Wiccans, most of us don't gain strength from reiterations of the Death and Rebirth of the God myths (images many of them use for their Turning of the Wheel). Satanists have to go back to original mythological resources and discover the blood and darker truths behind these celebrations. Like us, our forebears used complex, robust personalities to explore extremes within ourselves. Once we scrape away the veneer of sweetness and light from these ancient stories, we find the genuine Philosopher's Stone which can alchemically transform our rituals.

The Celts (among whom the myths of the god Lugh originated) were a brutal, frightening people. Speaking of their leaders, the Druids, Gerhard Herm writes in The Celts, they were much more than the scholarly ‘wise men of the oak' that many of their historians have made them out to be. They took part in mysteries that may seem sinister to us, leading people that saw no frontier between the human and the infernal, practiced ecstatic rites, self-abasement, orgies, blood-sacrifices, made head-hunting sacred out of religious conviction and indeed possessed the shamanistic traits that centuries-old reports ascribe to them. Their gods were just like themselves." Lugh gave his name to the Gaelic month of August ("an Lunasdal”), also to the cities Lyon, Liegnitz and Leyden. He was one of the greatest of the Celts 69 deities, embodying the essence of the noble warrior. He was also a magician who mastered all the useful and decorative arts. He played the harp, wrote poetry, built houses, forged iron and, with the help of magic, won battles. He was identified with Wotan in various details (the accompanying ravens, the infallible spear, he discovered runes and thereby acquired magical powers), but fought on horseback. Like Odin or Wotan, Lugh is regarded as "the great Shaman".

Janet and Stewart Farrar (whose witchcraft is. older than the current Wicca and still has some sexual/demonic roots intact) describe Lugh as “a fire and light-god of the Baal/Hercules type, his name may be from the same root as the Latin lux, meaning light (which also gives us Lucifer, the light-bringer They call Lugh the Celtic Lucifer. He could also be associated with Prometheus, in stealing either some agricultural or metalworking secrets from the Elder Gods for the benefit of his tribe. As with other ancient rural celebrations, Lughnasadh includes echoes of the wedding-sacrifice, with the physical games and athletic contests and dancing traditionally associated with this day interpreted as both wedding and wake-revels. The conjoining of the male (sky) element and the female (earth) element (1.e. sex in the corn fields) to ensure healthy crops, flocks and babies is preserved in the Robert Burns poem, "It was upon a Lammas Night" (check the soundtrack for the movie The Wicker Man").

Since this day was a celebration of Lugh's marriage, it can be remembered that Celtic gods often had fierce women at their sides. Arduinnia was a hunting goddess (where we get the name Ardennes"), Belisama was identified with the Roman Minerva (the flashing-eyed battle goddess the Greeks called Athena), and Nemetona was a goddess of war.

From these ancient elements, we can derive more contemporary Satanic rituals that we would find stimulating. If your interests are in the arts, you could concentrate on Lugh's aspect of the poet/warrior, much like Apollo (who was also, to the Greeks, the God of Light)-a musician, a healer, the sponsor of the oracle of Delphi...but he could also be cruel and pitiless. You might call the spirit of Lugh into you, evoking that spark of inspiration, that fire of the mind, that comes from direct congress with the gods. To approach the myths from another direction, you could emphasize the strength of a man and woman standing together against the world, how strong individuals can find one another and defeat all that would stand in their way. (If you are holding a private ritual with a lover, the sexual possibilities are obvious.) You might take the elements of the sacrifice, that anything you wish to accomplish requires discipline and sacrifice-the larger the goal, the greater the discipline required. Perhaps it is a good time to restate your plans and summon up the warrior spirit within you, that frightening, blood-soaked, screaming, bestial Celtic warrior that shocked Caesar in order to mercilessly attack your objectives.

The important thing to remember is that these images are there for you to utilize, to evoke the power within you to fulfill your goals with laser-like precision and, to whatever extent you understand these immortal mythic beings, use them as private conduits for even greater power.

One final thought from Why People Believe Weird Things by Michael Shermer (this is a quote from Carl Sagan he used to open the book): "It seems to me what is called for is an exquisite balance between two conflicting needs the most skeptical scrutiny of all hypotheses that are served up to us and at the same time a great openness to new ideas. If you are only skeptical, then no new ideas make it through to you. You never learn anything new. You become a crotchety old person convinced that nonsense is ruling the world. (There is, of course, much data to support you.)

"On the other hand, if you are open to the point of gullibility and have not an ounce of skeptical sense in you, then you cannot distinguish useful ideas from the worthless ones. If all ideas have equal validity then you are lost, because then, it seems to me, no ideas have any validity at all."

Next time, I'd like to include a letters column (if anyone submits questions), a random selection from my bulging bookcases (“From the Devil's Bookshelf”), reports from/suggestions for grottos, a rundown on recent LaVey rip-offs (our ever-popular “By Any Other Name" column), and many other thought- provoking articles and reviews.

Enjoy your summer. The longer days provide extra hours to indulge in the Elements-ocean, river or lake play, gardening, sailing, hang-gliding, hiking, camping, daydreaming with cherished friends.... The Solstice means the Fire God is at his peak power, but even at that moment, the Darkness begins its inexorable climb toward dominance. The more intense the light, the deeper the Shadows. Revel in the Flames, and in the haunting shapes they cast.

Nov Shmoz Kapop?

The Cloven Hoof is $5/issue. Subscriptions aren't available now (until I convince myself I can stick to a publishing schedule), but you can send $5 ahead of the next issue and you'll be put on the list to receive it as soon as the ink is dry. We still have Issues #127-#130 available for $5 each. (Issue #126 is temporarily out of stock. #127, #128, and #130 are photocopies.)

Submissions and questions which reflect original thinking and thorough study are encouraged; anyone who expects an answer should have the courtesy to include a self-addressed, stamped envelope (SASE) Submissions betraying a lack of basic knowledge about Satanism, Anton LaVey or the Church of Satan will be mercifully ignored. All opinions contained herein are those of the authors' alone; such views do not necessarily reflect those of the editor, nor policy of the Church of Satan. Anything not specifically credited can be assumed to have been written by yours truly.

The Baphomet symbol on the first page is property of the Church of Satan and is used with permission.

Please send all Cloven Hoof orders, comments, and submissions to: The Cloven Hoof, Post Office Box 210666, Chula Vista, CA, 91921-0666, USA

For information on the one true, original, authentic, 100% bona fide, Grade A, laboratory-tested

Church of Satan

(slow-cooked in its own juices for that smoky dee-licious flavor), please contact our website at:

www.churchofsatan.com

Or send a self-addressed, stamped envelope to:

Post Office Box 499

Radio City Station

New York, NY 10101-0499

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 125

2025-08-22T16:16:21Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

XXIII Anno Satanas Copyright 1988 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol'''.''' XXI''',''' #3 125th Issue

THE HORNS OF DILEMMA

Anton Szandor LaVey

"Confound and confuse til the stars be numbered." Perhaps this simple picture can be used as an example: a young boy coming home from school clutching a copy of The Satanic Bible in one hand and an LP of Al Jolson numbers in the other. How can a parent appropriately react to such situation? An insurmountable problem becomes uncomfortably clear. The parent can't condemn the child for enthusiasm for Jolson's songs but can condemn him for his interest in The Satanic Bible. Yet, what if the. child sees the two as inseparably linked? To the media-saturated public they's irresolvable. But how does a parent calmly explain that to a militantly-Satanic 13-year-old?

We are living in a new land of opportunity. As Satanists, we know one of the keys to success is an unflinching belief that there are no rules. Anyone who's ever succeeded has gone on that premise, not buying established procedures, business or otherwise. The nay-sayers are inevitably left behind amid shouts of "it cannot be done", "should not be done", claims that something won't received distribution, won't receive acclaim, will never be accepted by the public.... There are so many books to be written with Satanic themes, so many movies to be made--in the motion picture industry alone, the streets are again paved with gold. Experts will tell you, you can't have the Satanists win, they can't be the good guys. Why not? What rules are there that say that you can't? It's simply a given that it can't be done--it's one of those unwritten laws that says that all Satanists must advocate evil and must perform evil acts. Of course, that's what the new cottage industry, to bolster the multi-billion dollar support system for Christianity, has been provided with--the presumption that Satanists are evil for evil's sake and that through unmitigated evil acts the Devil's favorites receive all kinds of benefits. It ain't necessarily so. And because it ain't necessarily so, the dilemma should be exploited. It's a disservice not only to commerce, to the economy, but to individual initiative not to exploit these cracks in the established belief system.

If a person writes a screenplay wherein the protagonist, who happens to be a Satanist, has admirable and heroic qualities, and all of the most vile, slimy, malicious, insensitively stupid traits are possessed by the so-called "good" people, there's no rule against that. Yet anyone will say "You could never get such a film distributed." Possibly not. But I believe so. I believe that if it's different, if it's packaged and if it's there, someone will grab it and exploit it simply on the strength that it is untoward, that it hasn't been done before. It's just desperation on the part of those whose vested interests depend upon established standards that someone might take the ball and run with it--to a new playing field--that keeps such movies off the screens. We must realize that these prevailing dilemmas, these terrors that exist in the minds of the status quo are the only obstacles that keep new avenues from emerging on the scene.

The same elements of dilemma are presented and maintained in the musical world. It's assumed that generic popular music is rock--classic rock, quality rock, old-time rock, punk rock, acid rock, Rock of Ages rock--anything as long as it's "rock" to the point where it's become the generic. The only alternative to "Satanic rock" are outfits like "Stryper" who obviously are making no headway whatsoever. They're just different sizes of the same style shoe. Our Satanic objective is to confound, confuse, to create dilemma--to set up a revisionist. type of music that is basically a return to the old classical format, the disciplined, the romantic era of music, in which music has form, it has melody, it has harmony, it has rhythmic structure that can be grasped, that can indelibly impress itself upon the mind through the ears of the listener. If this kind of music is brought back under the banner of Satanism, and it's suitably packaged, no matter how outrageously, someone, somewhere is going. to exploit it, on the merits of its strengths, of its very form, of its cohesiveness, of its discipline, of its emotional impact and effect upon the listener. It cannot help but avalanche, overwhelming whatever form the generic called "rock" has presented so far. Rock has had its day. There's very little variation one way or the other. The only way music can change is in a 180 direction to discipline, form, melody, harmony, lyricism, romanticism..."Bombastic".

That's why bombastic music, which has dynamics and produces a gut reaction, is bound to overwhelm the current generic rock scene. Of course we're talking about billions of dollars in vested interests. There's going to be. extreme pressure to curtail the new generic--"bombastic music"--as there has been in the recent past. A December 1st Rolling Stone article titled "Skinhead Nation" provides thinly disguised, fear-filled wailing in its dire warning. Along with reprehensible misquotes and misrepresentations, the writer makes snide references to the new Skinhead music being "reductive, bombastic and self-conscious" with "slower tempos and more conventional melody," "simple pub sing-along, catchy and monotonous" (?? What could be more monotonous than the linear cruise control of rock?). Bombastic is not going to be made easily available through the "experts" in musical retailing, merchandising, wholesaling. Obviously there's too much money being made already on the established formula. The new form of music is going to have to be produced as a labor of love, a packaging enterprise, irrespective of the money that can be made off of it. Once the engramatic idea, the emotional impact of this kind of music has been indelibly etched in the mind of the listeners, it cannot help but be exploited. Those who support generic rock will drop it like a hot potato and scurry to this new musical form as soon as it's made acceptable.

Again, we will have presented the establishment with a dilemma. Of course we have to force the card--to back them against the wall and make damn sure in a filibustering sense that they know this is Satanic music. One way we can filibuster is by entering the established arena with something else that's outrageous enough or different enough to create a time slot, and then halfway through an interview or talk show, present this horrible additive of Satanism. A person going on a televison show to plug a book on gaining weight for health might inject a few leading comments or be wearing a lapel pin with a Satanic symbol the meaning of which might be questioned by the interviewer. Upon the revelation that the writer is also a Satanist of course the remainder of the interview would be compulsively directed towards Satanism. They could no longer ignore the issue. The show would be sharply divided into two distinct subjects. That's how we can create dilemma.

The rest is easy. On one hand hysterics and experts will be screeching, "How can I protect my children from Satanism?" while, on another channel, the audience has already heard from Satanists that Satanism advocates listening to Rudy Vallee and Russ Columbo, Bizet, Rimsky-Korsakov, Sousa, Liszt, reading James Fenimore Cooper, Jack London, Mark Twain, Horatio Alger, and supporting Walt Disney.

Browning, Kipling, Romantic poets and writers of the heroic school, and certain contemporary writers like W. Somerset Maugham and Ben Hecht may not be considered Satanic until it is forced upon the listener or viewer that they are Satanic. Then when there's the inevitable challenge, "Well these writers aren't Satanic," it's our turn to take umbrage--we can be the offended party. We can be the ones to start bashing (symbolically, of course). If enough public Satanists are tough, vocal and potentially dangerous--not mealy-mouthed, ivory-tower scholars--then it becomes a case of the. 250-pound canary--when it sings, you listen.

That's where force and clout have to be waiting in the wings. As a reactionary or revisionist movement, when our long fuse burns out, that's the time to swing into action. Dilemmas reach an impasse only when your detractor is forced up against the wall and can't squirm away. As a result, once others say, "Well, that's not real Satanism, you're not real Satanists--you're just religious Satanists. The real Satanists are out killing babies and sacrificing cats,--that's our cue to start knocking heads. We have to be prepared to say "God damn it, you rotten sons of bitches! Don't tell me what Satanism is. I'm a 'real' Satanist and I'm proud of it. You're trying to tell me Rudy Vallee isn't Satanic music when I like Rudy Vallee!?" and then proceed to smash a chair over their head (or nose). Then they'll listen. That's the only way they'll listen, anyone who is still trying to make money off anti-Satanic swill--when we stop defending ourselves and start being offensive.

That's why the ideal type of front-line warrior for our present cabal, for our new world view must be that strange combination of berserker and poet. He must have the ultimate sense of justice, Lex Talionis indelibly bred into him, while also possessing the articulation, the convictions, the ideals and the awareness of what must be done. These two elements of force and direction must be inseparable. Of warfare and intellect. One without the other is only productive on either a directionless or paper level. We've seen enough of what paper-pushers can do and the effects they have by way of dialogue in written communication. The pen may still be mightier than the sword, but a broadsword can do much damage to a computer keyboard. What we have are. people that can get out there and, to use the cliche, charismatically effect people in direct confrontations, in personal interchange, in public arenas. It's also why the new type of superwoman as well as the superman must be one of Charlie's girls raised to the ninth power, not just simply some strung-out, latter-day hippie or a dingaling that may have come from a promising background but got lost somewhere along the way on Haight Street. They have to be women that can out-woman the polyester. droolers in studio audiences, out-woman the kind of women who would shrink and cringe at what they have to say, out-woman the non-women, or half women or partial women, that can't quite make up their minds whether they're women or some kind of injection-molded plastic creations of a consumer society. In this. way, the Satanists themselves become dilemmas, integrating factors that are supposed to be irreconcilable, and presenting alternatives that are supposed to be irresolvable. That's the strongest, and most dangerous power the Devil has. Now's the time to use that Satanic power to blast the last bastions of the weak-minded and soulless hordes.

Confessions of a Diabolic Fortune Teller, or How to Be a Legitimate Phony

Lawrence of New Orleans, III

I practice prophecy for profit in an unpretentious little shop in the French Quarter for both tourists and locals. They all go away satisfied. Even it it means, like the Dime-a-Dance racket, they are left wanting more, so have to buy another ticket. It's amazing how the crystal ball turns cloudy just when it gets interesting.

Although my nickname (Larry) means "a fake" in carny lingo, my act is on the level. I am, after all, helping others. If they knew how to think for themselves, they wouldn't be coming to me in the first place. "Heaven forbid" that they should be responsible for their own actions. And since it's my opinion they pay for, I don't always sugar-coat the advice, or tell them only. what they want to hear. Most of them come back.

I don't wear a turban or a gold earring (often to their disappointment), but I let them know my mother was a Hungarian gypsy. This is only a half-truth. She was an aristocrat. She did, however, read the cards, which got me interested as a child. I imply it was hereditary.

To begin, I pick up the Tarot deck and, borrowing Joan Blondell's line from the movie, Nightmare Alley, I say, "These are the o-oldest cards in the world." Usually, this gets them hooked. Sometimes a wiseass skeptic will ask, "Is this shit for real?" I then smile knowingly and whisper as if taking him into my confidence, "If it weren't, do you really suppose I would tell you so?" While he is still figuring this out, I hasten to assure him that I am using the powers of my mind, along with the cards, at all times. Which indeed I do! It is an exciting mental challenge to face a total stranger every ten minutes, and tell him all about himself. What is more, to be right!

What kind of people come to me? A bored housewife wants someone to tell her it's okay to cheat on her husband (she's already doing it). Sometimes I think they are just bragging about their exploits!....A guilt-ridden homosexual in the closet needs a sympathetic ear (a priest would disapprove)....A businessman may want to know if he should invest, or a gambler if he will win the lottery. I give them "odds". The weatherman tells you there's a ten percent chance of rain. I predict a ninety percent chance of hitting the jackpot. If they lose, I merely claim that was the small risk I was referring to. My system never fails.

How do I do it? The secret is simple. What my customers want is magic and mystery. What they get is common horse-sense in occult trappings, logic couched in esoteric terms. My "gift" of intuition is a combination of gut-level feelings and playing a good hunch. The more educated the guess, the more accurate the prediction.

Of course there is always good old-fashioned serendipity. Lucky co-incidence, if you will. I once told a woman, "You must have Scorpio rising because you have such deep, sexy eyes." She couldn't dream I was flattering her. "Tell me, were you born near sunset?"

"You're marvelous!" she gasped. "Why, yes, that's absolutely right. I was born just a few miles from there!" (A small Louisiana town.)

I nodded sagely.

Common Enemies

Blanche Barton

"Not in celebration of Halloween", Geraldo Rivera aired his much-publicized two-hour special on Satanism. The caustic reviews (and subsequent broken nose which was, of course, completely unrelated) might keep. another man down, but it seems to have had little effect on Rivera. The show, widely criticized for being ridiculously biased, purposely inflammatory, uninformative, and abysmally boring was also the highest-rated two hour documentary in the history of television.

True to form, Rivera was all promo and no substance. He trotted out bloody pictures (far less grisly than he originally intended) of supposed Satanic killings, clucked over the "breeders" (women no one would want to have sex with in the first place), appealed to the audience's instinctive protectiveness with pictures of innocent children who have "disclosed" molestations (presumably by Satanists), and even went to the bottom of the barrel, dredging up the accusations of cattle mutilations (!) which were put to rest by Burton Wolfe, and the subsequent Rommel report in the late 1970's. All the "experts" were present and accounted for: Ted Gunderson, Maury Terry, Father James LeBar, Big Tom Wedge... All of them were apparently judged by the Geraldo people to be more qualified to speak on Satanism than Zeena LaVey, since they kept turning her mike down whenever she tried to break in to say anything Obviously her comments didn't fit into the scheduled program. Certain people. Arthur Lyons or Dr. Lee Coleman being prime examples, were conspicuous for their absence. But with all those other Satanic experts front and center (many of them included and discredited in Lyons' book), we wouldn't want to confuse the audience with the truth.

I fumed, as did we all, at the one-sided reporting and general shoddiness of the whole proceedings. But we've seen it all before. And we know the effects, despite the intentions of the righteous host, are largely positive. A wave of membership inquiries follows every show, no matter how absurd the -accusations are. The Satanic Bible sales continue to increase as those few among the millions of viewers who might have something above a moron-level intelligence get the idea we're getting a bum rap and visit their bookstores to look for something a bit more authentic. As evangelists on Christian network radio, and cable shows across the nation speak out against the horrible Black Pope, we know it only piques prurient interest in Satanism, and genuine alignment, to a fever pitch. I guess it's an example of the adage, "It doesn't matter what you print as long as you spell the name right."

Zeena LaVey was seated next to the charismatic leader of the "Temple of Set," which has been described as New Age or Christian Satanism. Since its formation in the mid-70's, we have periodically received inquiries asking about any affiliation the Temple of Set has with the Church of Satan. There is none. It is simply a rip-off group that has been riding on our coat-tails for years. Such is the price of success.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The millennium fast approaches. The pace quickens. While the Christians sense their true apocalypse overwhelming them, the end of their era, 1989 promises to be a year of fruition and intensity for Satanists. The work of Anton LaVey and the Church of Satan gains wider and more recognized influence as we usher in the year 2000. We trust you'll have a salacious Solstice season and a productive, indulgent New Year.

NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

ANNOUNCEMENT

The phenomenal expansion of the Church of Satan in the past year, though predictable, has necessitated suspension of the Cloven Hoof as an across-the-board; regularly-scheduled, "house organ." The accompanying issue is the last of a format which has, over many years, served many purposes. The Cloven Hoof has been a forum for Anton LaVey's brand of elucidation and/or vitriol when other media sources dared not utter such unadulterated stuff for fear for their very existence. It has provided a link with the fountainhead of contemporary Satanism for those who feel isolated from Satanic thought. It has served as a think tank, inspiration, progenitor. Regardless of it's initial distribution, the Cloven Hoof has been duplicated and recycled in many forms by as many outlets. It has also been parasitically sucked dry by academicians hiding behind their accredition--not to mention copycat "Satanic" outfits whose total survival depends upon being plugged into the Church of Satan.

Now, as the Book says, we've steadied our steps. We have increasingly effective avenues of influence. Dissemination of information can be placed, by overt or covert means, in a secular society by controlled mainstream methods. We've simply reached a point where the Cloven Hoof in its past format is limiting to our development. It's time to move on. An increase in Satanic books and periodicals will produce a steady flow of material from Anton LaVey and others, which formerly could only be aired in the Cloven Hoof newsletter. Surely, an entire magazine is forthcoming.

"What of the membership?" it will be asked. Fear not; communiques will be sent, as deemed appropriate, to those within our Order. Information will be disbursed where, when, and to whom needed. The Church of Satan as an active cabal must maintain contact with its productive leadership and its supportive disciples. Send no more $$ for subscriptions. At the risk of being accused of being non-money-oriented, we will be sending further communications to appropriate people at no extra cost. The remainder of your subscription will be applied toward our new bulletin format. Donations are always welcome and appreciated more than ever, as there is more than ever to get done. Those aligned or affiliated groups and organizations should continue to forward their newsletters in order that they may receive pertinent communiques from us. We trust this will become a more efficient, personalized and satisfying method of communication for all concerned.

Upcoming Releases:

The Satanic Witch (formerly titled The Compleat Witch) by Anton Szandor LaVey, with an introduction by Zeena LaVey, will be available in Spring, 1989.

Anton LaVey: The Secret Life of a Satanist by Blanche Barton will be available in Fall, 1989.

Re/Search #13: Anton LaVey--a comprehensive book-length study of Anton LaVey's life and mind through extensive interviews, photographs, book lists, music lists, and hit lists. Scheduled for publication in Fall, 1989.

Rants and Other Incendiary Tracts--a grab bag of Satanic invocations, including "Misanthropia" by Anton LaVey. Released December, 1988.

The Demonic Revolution by Nikolas Schreck, available Fall, 1989.

The In Sounds From Way Out by Boyd Rice

And, last but not least, The Satanic Papers by Anton LaVey--a compilation of the best of the Cloven Hoof.

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 124

2025-08-22T16:02:24Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

XXIII Anno Satanas Copyright 1988 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XXI, #2 124th Issue

PENTAGONAL REVISIONISM: A FIVE-POINT PROGRAM

Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey

In recent years, we've wasted far too much time explaining that Satanism has nothing to do with kidnapping, drug abuse, child molestation, animal or child sacrifice, or any number of other acts that idiots, hysterics or opportunists would like to credit us with. Satanism is a life-loving, rational philosophy that millions of people adhere to. Now we're ready for something that goes quite a few steps beyond just explaining our principles. Every revisionist movement needs a set of goals--guidelines that are clear, concrete, and that will effect significant changes.

The following Five-Point Program reflects attitudes which allow others to decide whether they wish to align themselves with Satanism or not. Each is necessary for Satanic change to take place. When asked what we're "doing", here's the answer:

1) Stratification--The point on which all the others ultimately rest. There can be no more myth of "equality" for all--it only translates to "mediocrity" and supports the weak at the expense of the strong. Water must be allowed to seek its own level without interference from apologists for incompetence. No one should be protected from the effects of his own stupidity.

2) Strict taxation of all churches--If churches were taxed for all their income and property, they'd crumble overnight of their own obsolescence, and the National Debt would be wiped out as quickly. The productive, the creative, the resourceful should be subsidized. So long as the useless and incompetent are getting paid, they should be heavily taxed.

3) No tolerance for religious beliefs secularized and incorporated into law and order issues--to re-establish "Lex Talionis" would require a complete overturning of the present in-justice system based on Judeo-Christian ideals, where the victim/defender has been made the criminal. Amnesty should be considered for anyone in prison because of his alleged "influence" upon the actual perpetrator of the crime. Everyone is influenced in what he or she does. Scapegoating has become a way of life, a means of survival for the unfit. As an extension of the Judeo-Christian cop-out of blaming the Devil for everything, criminals can gain leniency, even praise, by placing the blame on a convenient villain. Following the Satanic creed of "Responsibility to the responsible", in a Satanic society, everyone must experience the, consequences of his own actions--for good or ill.

4) Development and production_of_artificial human companions--The forbidden industry. An economic "godsend" which will allow everyone "power" over someone else. Polite, sophisicated, technologically feasible slavery. And the most profitable industry since T.V. and the computer.

5) The opportunity for anyone to live within a total environment of his or her choice, with mandatory adherence to the aesthetic and behavioral standards of same--Privately owned, operated and controlled environments as an alternative to homogenized and polyglot ones. The freedom to insularize oneself within a social milieu of personal well-being. An opportunity to feel, see, and hear that which is most aesthetically pleasing, without interference from those who would pollute or detract from that option.

This is the encapsulated version of the current thrust of Satanic advocacy. So when someone asks you, "Well, what do Satanists do?", you will be qualified to tell him. To further explore some of these points, read the following:

This Must Never Happen Again

When a point of critical mass is reached--the point of no return--the "package" it came in will never sell any more. There will always be cliched "This Must Never Happen Again"s. But it takes painful memories and evolutionary strangulation to focus them into a warning.

The American Civil War--the destruction of Atlanta, brother against brother, son against father, wreaking carnage on common ground. This must never happen again.

The First World War--mechanized warfare, hometown boys crushed on foreign soil by metal monsters. This must never happen again.

The Second World War--holocausts and nuclear leavings. This must never happen again.

The current Third World War--human locusts overrunning the world, necessitating the thinning out of populations because the Rule of the Fool has, for the first time in history, threatened to destroy civilization and evolution. This must never happen again!

Until space colonies accomodate the "teeming, huddled masses", how will this war be resolved?

Technology has left human self-awareness in the dust. Surely, it would be simpier and more economically practical to continue the propagation of consumers, at the cost of human evolution. But the Earth could not survive. How to isolate and evolve genetically superior humans is the great task of stratification.

Space Ghettos

It has been said we all must become "productive members of society." What society? A universal society? A stratified society? A personally chosen Society? "No," comes the reply from the dictators of acceptability, "the society you live within--when in Rome...". But suppose there's no more Rome in which to do as the Romans? Suppose Rome is no different in most ways--ways that really count--than Hong Kong, Mexico City, or Los Angeles?

If stratification means ghettoization, let it be. Call it insularism--whatever you wish. But let's have different rules for different people, providing there are different environments. Regulations imposed upon the dwellers in a cesspool, who thrive in the cesspool should not, nor need not be imposed upon those who have chosen to lead a monastic life. Nor should the restrictions of a monk be imposed upon he who spends his time in the drawing room.

Let's face it--most people are locusts, part of a herd. Herd behavior suits them and they thrive on it. Through chromosomal and conditional cloning, they cannot be otherwise.

The solution is a new kind of ghetto, with its regulations, restrictions, status symbols, incentives and benefits tailored to its inhabitants' needs. Above all, however, it must not be called a "ghetto", even though it occupies most of the land. Mongrelization has produced a very large ghetto--but ghetto it is. Space limitations withstanding, new ghettos will be space ghettos. The desirability of Outer Space migration has made it easy. The herd has been softened up by media input since the days of Buck Rogers and Flash Gordon. Now, Pioneers all, they might race off to their space ghettos. But please refer to it as "new frontiers."

When ghettos become the mainstream of society, islands of individuality cannot help but harbor an elite. And that earthly elite must be sanctioned at any cost.

Here's to the Depression!

The "great depression" anticipated for the near future is nothing more than a convenience for revision of existing social and economic conditions. Instead of no-alternative appeals to patriotism ("There's a war on!"), changes can be effected by a similar catch-all phrase: "We have no choice in the matter--the depression will kill us all if we don't (fill in the blank)!"

The purposes and interests served by fomenting a false depression are actually long neglected. Aid to the parasitic can be withdrawn. Churches can be taxed (finally!). Land and resource grabs can be made overseas without consideration for Third World "rights". So-called charity and non-profit institutions can be newly taxed and forced to function as any other business. After everything is operated on a "private enterprise" basis, strict control of the masses can be effected. Private corporations can impose and enforce regulations on behavior and aesthetics, unallowable by egalitarian and "freedom for all" mandates. Thus, govenment and business will merge as never before. Call it what you like: Communism, Fascism or Capitalism. I know what I call it.

Literary Masturbation

-When I write, it's to procreate or to communicate--not to masturbate. There's nothing wrong with literary (or any other kind of) masturbation. Just don't expect it to be shared or understood by others. Like masturbation should be, it need only be self-gratifying. I question the motivations of any writer who rolls his shit in little balls, or has literary dysentery. They are both writing as sexual substitutes, Freud notwithstanding. It's easy for them to grind out paper after paper, book after book. As easy as it is for a masturbator to bend to his task, for hours on end.

While physical masturbators are quick to employ new or innovative methods and devices to obtain gratification, so with literary masturbators. Most use computers or word processors. Fie on your bloated inflatables. Pooey on your vacuum vessels. The latest software is where the thrill's at. And the greater the RAM, the greater the thrill.

Next time you encounter an excessively prolific writer's latest yield (especially one who's not very innovative), marvel at his stifled lust, not at his creativity or talent.

When I masturbate, I masturbate. When I write, I write.

A Lesson to Be Learned

The insecure envy the superior and secure, and cover themselves by being vile, aggressive, and assertive. Subsequently, because of higher man's natural predilection to self-criticism, the superior misinterpret the seeming forcefulness of the insecure as strengths lacking in themselves, and long to become as their inferiors. But the story doesn't end there.

What happens when the strong take lessons from the weak? The superior are pragmatically adaptive. They will emulate those traits, augment them, and destroy the weak with the very tools the weak have given them.

The inferior should have thought of that in the first place, but then if they could have, they wouldn't be inferior.

Note

Everyone has probably seen Arthur Lyons' new book by now--Satan Wants You--with my cherubic countenance beaming winsomely from the cover. Mr. Lyons, again, does a thorough and entertaining job of covering the whole gamut of Satanists and pseudo-Satanists, as well as deftly throwing cold water on the whole "child-stealing, blood-drinking, murderous subterranean cult hysteria we've found so entertaining over the past few years. Not only does Mr. Lyons set the record straight in print, he leaves the Satanic "experts" and "investigators" with mustard on their faces when he gets them on promotional T.V. and radio shows. We have had reports that some "counselors" are in high dudgeon: "When Art Lyons is on a show with Satanic survivors, the audience believes his research more than the testimony of our people." Yes. Satan's ways are powerful indeed.

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 123

2025-08-22T15:55:57Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

XXIII Anno Satanas Copyright 1988 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XXI, #1 123nd Issue

COMPARISONS AND EQUIVALENTS: WHERE HAVE THE SODA JERKS AND STENOGRAPHERS GONE?

Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey

In our pretentious world where everyone's a bigshot, we need to establish some ground rules. Certain jobs, for instance, were once worthy of veneration because specially skilled, uniquely trained individuals performed the work. Now the same fields may be so overcrowded, and their standards so drastically changed that the residual respect we feel for these professions is considerably less valid. We can't tell the players without a scorecard. So here's the score. A once-common job like ditch-digging may find its modern equivalent in word processing--a fancy title but common just the same. (As a matter of fact, if uniqueness is a magical weapon, how many word processors do you know and how many ditch-diggers?) Bread lines and soup kitchens of this present undeclared Depression find their equivalent in Denny's and McDonald's. The living Gods are doctors and lawyers. Don't be fooled or intimidated by fancy titles. It's all in the packaging--or in most cases the re-packaging. If it helps, translate a new title for an old equivalent. Then react to any puffed-up person according to what their old status would have been. All are made to feel that their jobs are secure, with occupational welfare for everyone. Identities and personal achievement/accumulation, however, are in jeopardy and at a premium. Whenever you encounter anyone, consider what his or her status would have been, based on exclusivity, a half-century earlier. People haven't really changed--only their titles--and the irrefutable fact that there are so many more of them.

Church Tax--An Economic Imperative

All churches should be taxed to the hilt. The national debt would be wiped out overnight with plenty of money to spare. (When was the last time you walked into a religiously-funded (or any other] hospital and received free medical care?) As there are fewer Christians, there will be fewer true-believers keeping coffers filled. Government. leaders, backed into a corner with Democrats demanding more social services for the poor on the one side, and Republicans resisting added taxation on the other, will look at the few remaining righteously-exempt churches, and start to drool over billions of untaxed dollars.

The Church of Satan opted not to have a tax-exempt status because one of our goals is to counteract organized religion. That's why we don't meet in social halls and raise money for elaborate churches. Real revolutions aren't confined to buildings. We know we're accomplishing our goals when our ideology and attitudes seep into the culture at large. That's exactly what's happening. Without ghettoization or confinement to contained communities, we've become a much more fearsome force to be reckoned with. Our foes see Satanists everywhere--classroom, corporate office, retirement community. official agency. Not just in graveyards and crematoriums. Our time has come and we should use certain catch phrases to our advantage. To that end, here are some proposed Satanic bumperstickers:

"Freedom of religion--Yes! Freedom from taxation--NO!"

"Tax All Churches--the Lord doesn't need exemptions!"

"Common denominators appeal to common people."

"Return power to the powerful!"

"Bring back the Circus Maximus!"

Television: The Great Stratifier

It's amazing how many "friends" drop away when you start in against T.V. viewing. It's the modern equivalent of when you first disclosed that you were a Satanist (or at an earlier time, an atheist). You attack their god, their.belief system, their very identity as a living, participating organism. T.V. is their amorphous, all-pervasive, unfeeling yet demanding motivator. Without It, they might perish. It's greater by far than you are. If a choice must be made, It will win out. It gives balm, solace, stimulation, life. It provides constant companionship. Like children, sports, sex--it's a common denominator, providing an all-inclusive forum for conversation. Or, to put it more accurately, exercising the vocal apparatus.

There are the performers, the priests--true believers in most cases--ministering to the vast congregation. An audience in every area where a cathode tube can produce an image. God surely must be everywhere, as It has always been.

When T.V. technology marries, it will be to an artificial human companion, and T.V. congregants will be raised to a new standard of interaction. But this time the slave will be more universal, yet personal, more saleable. Yet the product, as is now, will provide more stimulation--will possess more intrinsic life--than the consumer.

"Live" T.V. is a misnomer--the only "live" T.V. is what you select from heavily edited (commercials removed) videotapes you have stockpiled for future viewing. That way, you are free to study what's on the screen, and when. "Being there" when it's happening doesn't make you any smarter. And you're still not really "there". Is it so important to vicariously and remotely experience an event as it's happening? The only advantage is a feeling of participation, which is a rather dubious kind of gratification, ensuring that one's existence is not a total waste. It's the only way to be a "part of life" for a cypher.

The need to validate one's existence through participation is herd behavior. Being "with it" is only desirable to he or she who finds validation and comfort with "It". whatever that mass organism may be. A real Satanist doesn't find comfort in being absorbed into an amorphous nonthinking mass, but smothered and negated. Maybe Sam Goldwyn's immortal words, "Include me out," say it all. Know enough of what's happening--be able to "pass"--for your survival or success. But don't participate. And if "It" turns out to be that which permeates your conversation, brother you've participated!

Put a cover over your T.V. set, so it can be used as a small table or sideboard. Cover the screen of a projection T.V. set with curtains, like a movie theatre--or transform its appearance into a cabinet, magician's or otherwise.

Weaponry Update, WWIII

As I've already stated some issues back, we are engulfed in a war, with discernable states of siege, air raids, and skirmishes. It's a new war, not fought with guns and bombs, but with advanced warfare agents. Below is an outline of contemporary weapons and their effects. These agents can be used ope at a time, but are more often employed in combinations. Each of the following contributes to a demoralized society which is the true objective--vulnerable, malleable, weak, and ripe for control. The key in modern warfare is to allow the victims to think they have more individual options than ever before while forcing them to feel weak and ineffectual. Read the following list, then look around you, and at your own body, and emotions. Avenues for infection are everywhere. "Bombs" are falling on our doorsteps every day. Supermarket checkstand tabloids (paper video), radio, T.V.--all these are catechisms of demoralization.

1) Weather Control--How are we to believe that all the avenues of research in weather control evaporated after a point? Just because it isn't reported anymore doesn't mean it's not happening. Unusually protracted weather conditions with little or no change (especially long periods of sunshine) provide ample opportunity for the incubation of Viral and Bacterial Agents (see #2). An added advantage is that sunny. warm weather encourages people to get together in groups--go to games, to the beach, the park--get out and do things. These masses of humanity create a mental wavelength which depletes creative energy and deadens the environment, contributing to the main objective of overall demoralization (see #8).

2) Viral and Bacterial Agents--Again, it's foolish to imagine that research in bacteriological warfare ended with the invention of the nuclear bomb. Many diseases are now being traced back to invincible, ever-modifying viruses. The cause of everything from AIDS and ARC to the recently much-discussed "Yuppie Disease" (Chronic Fatigue Syndrome) seems to be isolated to a breakdown of the body's immune system triggered by a viral infection. If "bombardments" were being manipulated so as not to arouse suspicion, attacks could be made on areas of the body already susceptible, causing "flareups" of already diagnosed diseases. "Spot" or arthritic-type pains could be induced in unlikely parts of the body. Irregularities in mucous membranes could cause cold-like symptoms that never quite develop into full-fledged colds, chronic yeast infections, symptoms of internal parasites (bloating and swelling), fluid retention, or a feeling of "pressure" in the head. Of course, few would feel bad enough to be incapacitated, just ill enough to wonder what was the matter.

3) Ultrasonic Targeting or Saturation (White noise)--I've done extensive experimentation with various sound frequencies, on both ends of the spectrum, and discovered what can be done--especially using the technology of microchips and synthesizers. Ultrasonic sound jams volitional thought, immobilizes the individual, induces mental confusion, and increases suggestibility. White noise can be carried by radio and TV-audio signals, and enhanced by frenetic musical (MTV, etc.) or frenetic spoken delivery. We become used to the "chipmunk" sound always going in the background, establishing a norm of hyper-pacing and overstimulation of the senses. Without an electronic device chattering away, things seem unnaturally quiet, so, under the guise of seeking information and being entertained, we become addicted to the "presence" of TV, radio, or stereo as guiding and stabilizing influences.

4) Subsonic Targeting or Saturation (Black sound)--On the opposite end of the sound spectrum, subsonics can be used to drive people together during conducive periods (holidays, weekends, or special events). Besides the depletion resulting from large numbers of people clustering together (already mentioned above), it creates anxiety, hyperactive behavior, agitation, and increases stress. Black sound can also be employed to create earthquakes.

5) Microwave Radiation--Not leaking from microwave ovens, but received through undetectable (or overlooked) receivers, from satellite or earth-bound transmitters. There are no giant receiving dishes necessary. Natural or man-made configurations-can be utilized or constructed which are conducive to reception (areas between hills, valleys between skyscrapers, readily functional architectural concepts, sports arenas, etc.). Symptoms or areas of attack: Respiratory ailments, circulatory problems, mucous membrane and kidney dysfunction, excessive thirst, mental retardation memory loss, forgetfulness

6) Food and Beverage Dispersal--Any outlets where large numbers of people are exposed to the same thing are suspect. Chemicals in widely consumed foods or drinks are an obvious target area. The ones who actually administer the foods need never know what's being dispersed. Fast food and. restaurant chains receive pre-mixed, pre-packaged (ie. pre-laden) supplies, as do supermarkets and other retail outlets. The activity of eating at convenient, mass-market chains, which is nothing more than "fueling up." induces and sustains lassitude, mental retardation, and insensitivity. Those not yet conditioned by exposure to these chemicals can experience "MSG-type" symptoms (excessive thirst, hot flashes, wired yet tired feeling, metallic taste in mouth, etc.).

7) Psychological Smokescreens--There are obvious smokescreen and misdirectional devices being used to divert attention from the actual war raging all around us, which utilizes the agents listed above. Some of the most obvious misdirections are: the threat of nuclear attack; political "causes"; scandal and campaign hysteria; concern over "real" or conventional warfare; contrived revolts and shooting wars in far-away areas of the world; fear of contamination of water supply by parties unknown (which only insures increased sales of chemical-laden beverages); poisonings or experiments by the CIA or other convenient groups; fear of the Appointed Enemy. i.e. Christian-defined "Satanic" influences, UFO's, Russians (until's time for them to be absolved to make room for a new, common enemy). These are all widely discussed and protested topics, and therefore effective diversions.

8) The Extended Weekend--There have been occasional three-day weekends before but never like this. Now, with all Workers slaving away at their respective jobs, and occupational welfare firmly established, long weekends are necessary to allow spending and recreation time while maintaining the illusion of productivity. Machines have taken over most of the work, so there isn't enough to keep people occupied for 5 days a week. Three and four day weekends allow plenty of opportunity for "relaxation" (ie. intensive television viewing and other indoctrinational devices) and keep everyone happy. At this rate, we may yet see six day weekends.

9) Urban Warfare--Beyond the smokescreens, there are other psychological elements involved in the present war. An increasingly unjust "justice system" designed to invoke injustices so flagrant that violence can erupt on individual levels rather than the government spending money for guns, planes, training, salaries and benefits to military personnel. There is no longer any real need for contrived wars. Urban warfare can be induced right here in our city streets. By allowing heavy drug use to increase and an underground network of sales and distribution to exist, many things can be accomplished at once. Drugs keep people malleable and satisfied, while inducing mental retardation. Drug skirmishes, rampant in urban sectors, thin the population. Another effective warfare agent which should be mentioned here is the individual annihilator--so frustrated by the world he grabs an armful of guns and starts shooting into the nearest crowd. The serial killer--a contemporary phenomenon--cannot be overlooked. These incidents are often labeled "Satanic" or "cult" crimes, and will increase as a method of population reduction.

These are the major weapons I've isolated in use in our society today. Inasmuch as neurological responses affect the entire physical organism, it must be emphasized that physical malaise or disease may originate in demoralization created and sustained by any warfare agent in use. I'm not endorsing the use of any of these agents, but feel that by being aware of them we can minimize unnecessary demoralization in ourselves.

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 122

2025-08-22T15:50:22Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Fourth Quarter, XXII Anno Satanes Copyright 1987 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XX, 4 122nd Issue

FAREWELL TRINITY AND REMEMBER LOS ALAMOS

Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey

"New and improved" takes on menacing double-meaning during this raging WWIII. It's of primary importance that we are sold things (and ideas) this year which may, to a person with his memories intact, look suspiciously like what we bought awhile back. Forgetfulness, relinquishing of your past, is demanded by the State--anyone who chooses to disobey this rule is subject to substantial emotional and financial penalties. Everything must be merchandised as "new", whether it's really new or not. If there are any deviates around who might point out that it's the same thing, just repackaged, their dosage of television soma should definitely be increased.

With T.V., brainwashing has become reflexive. I've suggested to some of the people working close to me that perhaps I should make it one of the tenets of the Church of Satan to limit television viewing to four hours a week. Needless to say, the reaction I've received hasn't been overwhelmingly enthusiastic. "I wonder how many Satanists could honestly live with that?" 1 wonder. We're expected to ingest the daily soaps to learn how real people are supposed to behave. Property, commitments, loyalties, friends, family are all expendable to an independent, self-posessed person who's on his way up. Goods are immediately translated into their cash value, regardless of any intrinsic value they may hold beyond that. Quick turnover constant profits. Buy to sell, not to save. Those who want to cherish, to remember, aren't conforming to the rules. Consumer-citizens most inclined to remember great details are most susceptible to what our society would judge madness. (In contrast, the madness of expendability is perfectly acceptable.) There is no emphasis on recollection of the past unless the topic is impersonally packaged for sale to new minds--or perhaps, sold back (in selected and edited form) to those who were there in the first place. Each new bit of data or heavily edited nostalgia kicks out a true memory that was there, just as each new crop of people invalidates the oid.

Forgetfulness has always been, before this time, a fearsome punishment. Theseus was strapped in the Chair of Forgetfulness--apparently a terrible torture to classical Greeks (it probably had a T.V. set in front of it). Legends abound which tell of lovers left with only memories to carry them through ensuing years. In films and literature (Citizen Kane. Seven Footprints to Satan, etc.), Satanic characters fixate on one small icon or fetish which they hold dear, either because of some past association or because they find it aesthetically enduring. Today, instead of being considered a punishment, forgetfulness seems to be the trend. Leave your past behind and start a new life--get out and do new things (new lives and new things cost money). Old people sell homes they've lived in for 40 years and move to small, "more manageable" apartments--poorhouses with pools and saunas. Then they spend their money on glorified cattleboat tours. In the old days, people could die with their money and memories intact. Now, by the time you croak, you're supposed to be a destitute vegetable, a dried-up turnip fit only for a few more bucks in morticians' fees (Alzheimer's and AID's works better than buzz bombs or ICBM's). Don't you even dare try to hang on to your memories. That's seditious. Again the question comes to mind--"Who gains?"

It doesn't bother me as much that a consumer war is happening as it does that no one seems to want to acknowledge that it's happening. All my life, I've been the kid who sees the Emperor isn't wearing any clothes. I'm disdainful of people who reactively stick their heads in the sand. We may not be able to change what's going on, we may not even want to, but we don't have to blind ourselves to it. Don't pretend it's not happening.

I get easy answers when I ask about changes in weather conditions--it's the Chernobyl Effect. What an opportunity to blame the Russians for another one. When I ask about the strange similarities in timing and types of illnesses, the ostrich-people dutifully explain that it's the season for that sort of thing. These same ostriches resist my theories with all the determination they can muster: "So many people couldn't keep such a conspiracy a secret for so long."

Did everyone expect Pearl Harbor to be bombed? How about Hiroshima? "How could such big secrets be kept?" they ask dully. "Surely word would have leaked out. People would know about it beforehand. No one can keep such monstrous secrets." Or can they?

"People" keep "monstrous" secrets all the time. They can't even be honest with themselves--so keeping certain secrets is easy. If it means losing money unless they keep the customers believing particular things, people will keep their mouths shut. If it means being hated, and rejected for what the secret hides, then it's easy. When one considers how treacherous, conniving, and deceitful most people are, it's a wonder that things aren't more unpredictable and baffling than they are.

Waiting for the other shoe to drop? It dropped a long time ago. You just didn't hear it.

Give the Children a Chance

What about hysterical "warnings" to parents about "signs to watch for", lest their kids drift into Satanism? And presuppositions that "once involved, there's no escape." Or, "They like to get them when they're young and pure, so they can indoctrinate them into the cult, those who aren't killed in rituals."

These are ways of making sure that kids are monitored, so they won't deviate from the mindless conformity of their elders, for the audience reached is just that. The whole stratification process feeds upon itself. Intelligent parents seldom support hysteria in the first place. In other words, if the parents are stupid, make the children stupid too. Don't give them a chance to think for themselves.

It would be argued that children are too young to make wise decisions. That's true. But we're not talking about decisions. That's for parents to make. Satanism encourages evaluation and speculation. If those qualities are discouraged in a child, another zombie is created.

While the "cult of unreason" smokescreen merely covers a culture of unreason, a "cult of reason" is a real threat. We see around us a case of plain old character inversion. Sort of like an "Iron Curtain" which "keeps people from escaping" and "keeps freedom, from outside sources, from entering." In reality, the same "Iron Curtain" prevents contamination from outside sources. Most humans are swept away by any attractive and fresh option, however harmful it may be.

True Satanism, by its very nature, must always be a "cult of reason." If everyone could think on his feet, laws would be unnecessary, societies would be self-governing, the world's population would be considerably smaller, big money would be in the hands of even fewer. So, in the meantime, Satanism is the lifestyle of very special people.

We recognize that a "nation of philosophers" would never work--there must be consumers. But Satanism is meant to protect an option for individuality and creativity for those who need that alternative. Just as "gifted" children were once given special considerations (now the inept are), kids who show signs of nonconformity should be given a chance--an opportunity to exercise their polarized natures--through Satanism. The real dangers of Satanism, as far as children are concerned, is that it encourages them to think for themselves.

On the other hand, there are certain things Satanic parents should be aware of that indicate your child might be falling prey to creeping zombieism. In the interest of equal time, here is a list of "signs to watch for" in your normally Satanic child:

1) Too much TV viewing--especially "grown-up" shows, which do the most to indoctrinate children into blind adherence to prescribed surrogate "soap-opera" lives.

2) Excessive interest in technology.--Overenthusiasm regarding computers, bordering on dependence, can indicate your child is sacrificing his own organic methods of learning and feeling in order to communicate better with his computer, conforming to its will rather than developing his own.

3) No sexual fantasizing unless the fantasy is pre-packaged in a specifically sexual context.--Children allowed to learn about sex in their own way, free from zombie-ness, usually develop erotic sensations and preoccupations relating to non-sexual situations. Little boys who get an overwhelming urge to look up their schoolteachers' dresses, and fantasies that naturally grow out of these situations, are an important part a child's development. If this process is confined to prescribed sexual situations, a child's whole imaginative process, and consequently his ability to think for himself, suffers.

4) Inability to select, then retain role models past their height of popularity--a child must exercise his imagination to choose a role model, and exercise his concentration in order to maintain a fixation for any length of time, especially when all the other kids aren't at all interested in the same person or thing.

5) Obsessive trendiness--indicative of a child who's losing his ability to think for himself, and practicing the fifth Satanic Sin.

6) Strict obedience to institutionalized programs--again, indicative that he is relinquishing his powers of judgement to others simply because of their position as "authority."

7) Insensitivity to intrusive stimuli--lack of response to movement and sound around him (i.e. blocking an aisle, unmindful of others trying to pass, etc.)

8) A need for exteriorization of the self--a growing interest in "spiritual" matters, indicating an interest in blaming (or praising) outside sources rather than taking responsibility for his own actions.

9) Unwarranted self-aggrandizement.--The name of the game is to make everybody feel like a big shot. If your child has special abilities or talents, he should be praised accordingly. But he should know the difference between feeling a sense of importance because of the message on his T-shirt or bumper sticker and the sense of achievement playing Wagner on the trombone. A tendency to "invulnerability" is a bad sign. The knowledge of our own eventual mortality keeps us honest.

10) Overenthusiasm for team and spectator sports--a sign of watching life from the sidelines rather than living it. Teamwork has its place, but it also keeps participants in their place. Team sports are a microcosm of institutionalized life, great for the players, vicarious fun for the spectators, but repressive and boring for the disinterested.

11) Signs of depression caused by zombie peer pressure--It's your duty to let your child know that by being "different" he or she is superior--and explain why. Explain that it's sometimes painful to be a leader, but others' resentment and jealousy is an indication of their fear, which can easily change to respect--and emulation.

For the Record

"Ethical Satanism" is a redundancy, like saying "a little bit pregnant." It's assuming that the very premise of Satanism is unethical. If one accepts Christian definition, I suppose there is a difference. My definition is as a Satanist. My definition is what counts. Not my opponents.

The only purpose in "categorizing" Satanists is to sustain the old bullshit--to keep a place open for theologians and other useless citizens. There are only two kinds of Satanists: 1) Real Satanists (those who admit to same, while living rationally and logically), and 2) "Christian" Satanists, who do the things anti-Satanists have been defining for centuries; who practice their own brand of Satanism according to Christian principles. They are divided into the subcategories of a) Nuts who call themselves Satanists (or anything else), and b) "Ex-Satanists" who appear to be consummate liars with an urge to show off. Only a "Christian Satanist" needs to call himself an "ethical Satanist"--which he probably isn't.

To renew your subscription for next year's Cloven Hoof, please get your $20 in by the end of January, 1988. Have a satisfying Solstice season and revel in your immunity to the forced "Christmas spirit."

¿NOV SAMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 121

2025-08-22T15:43:47Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Third Quarter, XXII Anno Satanas Copyright 1987 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XX, 3 121st Issue

BINARIC, or, Don't Try to Teach a Pig to Sing--It Wastes Your Time and Annoys the Pig

Anton Szandor LaVey

High on our agenda of "things to do" should be to develop a new, essential language for the living. Perhaps "Binaric" would be an appropriate name. The purpose is to convey certain things to those who cannot understand (and probably would not understand) what you're trying to tell them, because of their inability to respond to your communication. This inability can arise from vocabulary impoverishment, divergent backgrounds, cultural barriers, or psychological block.

Binaric is based on the premise that only one of two choices can be readily processed by most (including humán) computers. There are no shades of grey, so to speak. Either on or off understood or not. understood. The purpose in successful articulate speech, in practical usage, is to be as readily understood as possible.

The higher man cannot, for example, say to a lower man, "I have many encumbrances at this time, so it is inopportune for me to meet with you." He cannot expect the other to know, much less care what an "encumbrance" is, or what constitutes "inopportune." In short, the other cannot relate, much less positively respond, to a proferred situation he cannot solipsistically relate to.

Polemic is essential to translation, but grossly unsuccessful. You could say, "I can't meet with you because my sleep pattern is such that 10 in the morning for me is like 3 in the morning to you--we are on different circadian rhythms--and I need strict timing to apply and cure the latex for my new humanoid." Do you think a lecture on circadian rhythms and the construction of androids will help? It will make things worse. Your friend will think you are crazy or selfish or both for such a lame excuse. Of course, it's lame to him, because he cannot relate to it. So speak in a language he can

"I can't meet you because my car is in the shop and the only guy who can fix it is in Borneo" or "My Aunt Fanny is coming to visit for the first time in 28 years" or "I have 1200 pages of data to process in the next week." Far fetched? Not really. Not nearly as much as the truth. But is it really Lie vs. Truth? Binaric is not lying, any more than a parent lies by not revealing a child's adoption until the proper time in that child's development.

Unfortunately, we aren't dealing with children who can develop or evolve to a greater level of understanding and/or sophistication. Largely, we face an arrested or atrophied thinking process, extremely limited in its choices. Hence Binaric communication, based on another's solipsistic, or identifiable range of understanding.

Binaric is a difficult language for a higher man to learn, because it requires reduction rather than elaboration. In the reduction process, entire concepts must be discarded for others--not an easy task for one who thinks Premises which are often painful must be utilized if a message is to be transmitted. It's as important for a person speaking Binaric to be on his toes--to watch his "grammar"--as it is for a foreigner or semi-literate to convey the proper words to his more articulate listener. Try it: It's difficult, but necessary.

"What Manner of Man is This?"--Blanche Barton*

Recently, I've had an opportunity to do quite a bit of writing about Anton LaVey and, as a consequence, have been in a prime position to reflect on the evolution of reactions to this mystifying, eclectic man. Even after more than twenty years in the public eye, publishers are still resistant to the idea of doing a book showing Anton LaVey in a positive, or even fairly objective, light, Given the present state of hysteria, perhaps I shouldn't be surprised, but I am. And it seems that other people of the new generation, who have grown up in the post-1966 world, are surprised too.

Over the past few years, I've seen first-hand the phenomenon that Arthur Lyons calls "selective inattention" concerning Anton LaVey. The man himself is a phenomenon--an imposing blend of music, mystery, and genius. Never before in the history of mankind had there been a public Satanist: Never had there been an international organization dedicated to Satan, advocating a philosophy which, for the first time, integrates rationality and magic. And, finally, this is the first time one man has had such an overwhelming influence on our society yet has been so resoundingly ignored. If you doubt, visit the "New Age" section of your nearest bookstore. On one hand there are, the entrepreneurs who have taken up LaVeyan ideas, slapped a more palatable name on them than "Satanism" and made lots of money "discovering" and presenting these methods or topics to the public, prior publication be damned. On the other hand, there are the Satanic "experts" who adroitly spin their heads around avoiding confrontations with what real Satanism is, so they can still spread the same swill and get asked to lots of guest spots on talk shows, completely ignoring the one man who brought Satanism to the world and who has written the only authoritative book advocating the subject.

I've almost gotten tired of asking "Why?" Why is it so painful for these people to give Anton LaVey so much as a notation in their bibliography? It can't still be theological, can it? God is long dead--they're not still so afraid of "Satan", are they? From the transparently coincidental" scrabblings of Robert Anton Wilson to the Johnny-come-lately "evolutionary" ramblings of parasitic pseudo-Satanic rip-off artists--some pathetically claiming to have "taken over where the Church of Satan left off"--it seems mandatory to ignore, minimize, or attempt to discredit Anton Szandor LaVey. I get the idea Anton LaVey must be the most dangerous man in the world.

It doesn't really matter. The new eon swiftly approaches. I've heard many stories lately of long-time associates of Anton LaVey's producing for their kids a signed picture from a long-neglected photo album, or a framed certificate from the old Witches' Workshop dug out from a box in the back of the closet, or an inscribed copy of The Satanic Bible, probably kept in the bottom of a bureau drawer so as not to upset a worrisome spouse, which is immediately grabbed up by their teenage son or daughter. As they hold it with awe, they ask, "Do you know him? I mean, actually know Anton LaVey?" The parent's status has obviously just skyrocketed in the younger person's eyes--that their own parent would be so cool is unimaginable to most kids.

The parent is usually rather nonplussed as well at their child's obvious knowledge and respect for the High Priest of the Church of Satan. During their time, Anton LaVey was a rather menacing curiosity, attracting an odd and impressive group of people from around the world to his rituals and soirees but still an oddity, an eccentric. The "Black House" was an avant-garde place to bring friends from out of town if you wanted to scare the hell out of them.

Now there is an emerging willingness of a newer generation to give due credit and homage to Anton LaVey, indignant at the squeamish evaluation he has been given over the years and holding him as their secret idol. A certain proprietary defensiveness is exhibited is many young rock-and-rollers since LaVey is their discovery. Now heavy metal bands who, a year ago, worked overtime to explain that they do not worship the Devil no matter what their lyrics and costumes seem to convey, are doing a brisk 180° about-face. Led by musicians like King Diamond, who proudly flouts his affiliation with Anton LaVey, all the bands have had to address the subject of Satanism. Most find they have to at least leave the question open or their fans might lose respect for them.

The hysteria concerning Satanic murders, child sacrifices, animal sacrifices, child molestations, ad infinitum seems to be gathering speed at such a pace it's bound to get worse before it gets better.. Yet lines are being drawn. It's gotten to the point where too many Satanic Bibles have been sold. Out of every one hundred people watching hysterical talk shows, possibly twenty have either read the book themselves or know someone close to them who has told them enough about real Satanism to dispel the myths. The Bible is in its 24th printing and is selling better everyday. Those who have read it aren't buying the bullshit anymore. Of course, we know that it's still necessary for Satanism to be misunderstood. Billions of tax-free dollars are at stake. Anton LaVey is too much of a threat--not a criminal threat but an economic one. All we stand for goes against the grain of established economic complacency which feeds the consumer war. As the foremost advocate of therapeutic alienation and true individualism, he has been assailed on personal as well as economic fronts.

We must be aware of our position as Satanists. We are the new "spook" organization. We're the CIA, the Mafia, the M.I.B. (Men In Black), all rolled into one. Dr. LaVey is even more of a threat because his organization is not making tons of money. It's safer to think that "he's just in it for the dough." If he's not making money hand over fist, then the organization must be based on true idealism--a revolution rather than (nudge, nudge) just another evangelical, money-making enterprise. That's one reason why we don't disclose membership figures. No matter what the figure is, it would be all too easy to quantify and dismiss us. That's the name of the game--expendability.

The more appropriate question would be, "Who in the newer generation is not a Satanist?"--the influence is so widespread: The whole idea of starting the Church of Satan was not to have lots of members who needed activities and organized weekly meetings to keep them "involved", but to have an overwhelming and irreversible effect on man's history. These goals have been accomplished on a majestic scale. Anton LaVey has made Christianity obsolete and opened men's minds to be able to catch up with and utilize the vast opportunities our technology is opening to us, without being intellectually and socially cramped by Christianity.

So much of Satanism was (and is) in direct opposition to the major foci of the '60's--no drugs, no feminist "liberation", no universal love and acceptance, a formality in dress rather than the uniform of the tattered jeans and t-shirts. As we move away from the Sixties mind-set into our territory of rational self-interest, anti-androgeny, etc., renewed attention. will come to Anton LaVey. But a new kind of attention from that of the 60's. Over the last twenty years public interest, once quite fashionable, has become restricted to the sub-underground. of society. But Satanism and Anton LaVey have again found their way into the pop underground culture. On Orrin Klapp's scale, he will have migrated from Fool, through Villain, to Hero. It's like the "man bites dog" rule of thumb in journalism--a "good guy" who really turns out to be a bad guy isn't news; a "bad guy" who turns out to be stimulating, innovative, all right--now that's news. As more responsible reporting is done on LaVey, it will be harder for people to look in the other direction because, whichever direction they look, there he will be. Because of the media's concerted efforts to supress information about him, it only creates more intense interest. Or is that part of a diabolical plan--to create a backlash? That's how true revolutions are brought about. There has to be something set up to revolt against.

I don't expect miracles. The Outsider, the Alien will always be given a meager amount of credit, I suppose. That's an inevitable consequence of being the Accuser--people don't like to hear what you have to say. But then again--perhaps we're due for a renaissance of the shadow romantic--the film noir anti-hero. Anton LaVey has been setting trends and breaking precedents all his life. In this new Satanic world he's created--why not expect that the Devil might finally get his due?

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Miss Barton is under contract to write a new biography of Anton LaVey.

Good Company--As a final note, our hysterical quote of the month, from the November 1st Record

NATION BRIEFS

THE RECORD

SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 1, 1987

NAZI SAYS HE HAS NO REGRETS

CHICAGO-The most notorious Nazi war criminal still at large, Alois Brunner, said in an interview from his home in Syria that he regrets nothing he did in World War II and would do it all over, a newspaper reported. "All of them [Jews] deserved to die because they were the Devil's agents and human garbage," Brunner said in an interview with the Chicago Sun-Times.

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 120

2025-08-22T15:37:09Z

Felo de se:

The Cloven Hoof

Second Quarter, XXII Anno Satanas Copyright 1987 C.E. by the LiEckren of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XX, #2 120th Issue

EVANGELISTS VS. THE NEW GOD

Anton Szandor LaVey

It comes as no surprise that the televangelists are now being cashiered on all fronts, either through scandal or absurdity. People are wising up about the Bakkers and Roberts' only because it is time for them to be allowed to wise up. And why? Because the Christ-sellers were beginning to compete with the very god that they were unknowingly employing: T.V.

In previous centuries, the Church was the great controller, dictating morality, stifling free expression and posing as conservator of all great art and music. Instead we have T.V., doing just as good a job at dictating fashions, thoughts, attitudes, objectives as did the Church, using many of the same techniques but doing it so palatably that no one notices. Instead of "sins" to keep people in line, we have fears of being judged unacceptable by our peers (by not wearing the right running shoes, not drinking the right kind of beer, or wearing the wrong kind of deodorant). Coupled with that fear is imposed insecurity concerning our own identities. All answers and solutions to these fears come through television, and only through television (only through Christ can one be redeemed). Only through exposure to T.V. can the new sins of alienation and ostracism be absolved.

T.V. is the universal articulating factor. We don't have to go out early Sunday mornings to get religion--that was too much work. Now all we have to do is get out of bed and press the magic button and church comes to us. We become intimate with it's comforting presence from the time we pop out of our mother's womb--it is indeed much more omnipresent than the old God used to be, as much as they claimed He had his eye on the sparrow, etc. Now it's true. There are television sets in every home, every restaurant, every hotel room, video stores in every shopping mall--now they're even small enough to carry in your pocket--electronic rosaries. It is an unquestioned part of everyday life. Kneeling before the cathode-ray God, with our T.V. Guide concordances in our hands, we maintain the illusion of choice by flipping the channels when we wish (chapters and verses). But the God stays on. The trick is, it doesn't matter what is flashing on the screen--all that's important is that the T.V. stays on.

When the Church based its mandate on the Holy Bible, claiming it was the word of God Almighty, there was some room for doubters since it was such a glaring fallacy of logic. The Holy Fathers devised the necessity for "faith" in hopes of covering up the inherent problem. But when T.V. masquerades as "entertainment," there's no room for doubt. There is nothing to doubt. There is no absurd premise being advanced, so no one-has any cause to resist--so the universal dictates meet no resistance whatsoever. Why should they? It's a case of "Well, after all, you still must believe in God," but even more effective because there is nothing presented to believe or disbelieve. T.V. just is. No matter how much of a free thinker you are, there is still the influence of television in your life. To deny T.V. now would be as atheistic as Ingersoll denying the existence of God.

Naturally the televangelists had to be cut off--they were keeping people from concentrating on the new faith. The ends are the same as they always have been. To keep the sheep in line, and to keep them depositing money in the right places. Now it's not the Catholic Church, but various other annexes of morality and acceptability. You'll buy your stamp of approval just as surely as when they passed the collection plate. The televangelists got too greedy, using the name of the old God to syphon off too big a chunk of money for themselves.

That's why, the present "religious war" isn't between any forces of "Good" and "Evil". It is being waged between The Media (the State) vs. Churches (Catholic and otherwise), who are tying up millions of dollars worth of valuable property and assets. As Satanists, we have the advantage of realizing this early in the game. It has never been enough for us to be atheistic--we have learned how to smash religious ignorance by beating them at their own game. Not only denying but using Christians' own manufactured fears to destroy them.

We can use T.V. as a potent propaganda machine. We already are using it to our advantage in the form of MTV Satanic-rock visuals. The stage is already set for the next step--infiltration of the philosophy of Satanism and potent (emotionally inspiring) music to go along with the inverted crosses and pentagrams. Then the conspiratorialists will really have something to worry about. Instead of holding our rituals in chambers designed for a few dozen people, we are moving into auditoriums crowded with ecstatic Satanists thrusting their fists forward in the sign of the horns. As much "bad press" as the Church of Satan has received from the media over the past two years--Satanic child abuse, sacrifices, etc.--mention of The Satanic Bible only points people in our direction. Perhaps that's the plan after all.

The key is to use television and not be used by it. Inventors of warfare weaponry don't stand out in the field and try their stuff out on themselves. If it takes turning your television to the wall or throwing it out the window, do it. Filtered exposure from other people is bad enough. We are adversaries to be reckoned with, and must not be taken in by our own infernal devices. We must allow stratification to develop, that a world for the vital and the living may be maintained.

Perpetuation of the Useless

It has been said that America is losing its position as the world power and will soon pass into a state of World Power Emeritus, much as England is now. It seems likely, since the U.S. is no longer in the business of creating or making anything. Now many businesses are in the business of losing money. We are working on the perpetuation of the useless--whether in offices, condos, people, or jobs. People who have money invest in keeping the system going, building large complexes and fully expecting them to stay empty. Everything is guaranteed by government loans and the banks gain in interest. Plenty of jobs are created everyday where people are not really expected to work--but to serve as paycheck recipients so they can spend money and keep the loop going. The job is only a means to an end--occupational welfare. It seems there's no business like no business.

People who are plugged into our system show up at their jobs but have learned the exquisite skill of looking busy without really doing anything. The real "job" comes after they come home with their paychecks and report to their cathode-ray god to find out what they're supposed to buy next. That's their job--to spend money in the right directions, to be concerned about the prescribed innocuous topics, and to augment and perpetuate popular (and profitable) doctrine.

Their purpose is most certainly not to be useful, driven, creative--alive. But then, true Satanists understand the necessity for stratification and the insidious separation process that is going on around us. So when you get a sinking feeling that society is working in direct opposition to what you're trying to accomplish, don't worry--it really is working against you. But it just means you're alive. And well....

--ASLV

The Magic of Mastery--by Peter H. Gilmore

Being a Satanist, one is often mistaken for being a purveyor of mystic claptrap like so many "occultists" when in truth we are masters of reality, striving to understand and utilize the universe for our personal indulgence. One of the surest outward signs of a Satanist is not the sporting of all black clothing or the prominent display of the Baphomet sigil, granted these are dead giveaways, but the projection of the self-confidence and success which springs from mastering a field. Satanists can do things and do them quite well! This is why they have chosen to embrace Satanism, the only religion to revere the talented few who stand above the dim and barren hordes.

There is true magic in the mastering of skills. Most members of the herd will look with awe upon a talented and accomplished practitioner. To them, the producing of quality results with the effortless seeming ease of mastery will appear to be pure wizardry. Just think of how similar to occult practices are many fields when one becomes an "initiate." There is the inevitable jargon that serves as an "arcane" language. Computer programming has such mystic tongues as COBOL, Pascal, and Fortran Painting has many "exotic" terms such as medium, ground, umber, cerulean and uses such esoteric items as aromatic oils, varnishes and athame-like pallet knives. Cooking has many abstruse practices such as maceration, basting, and sauteeing and we know how effective a tool of lesser magic it is. Let's not forget mastery of mechanical and electronic things as those who know nothing about their vehicles and machines always look at mechanics and repair men as a priesthood privy to obscure and forbidden rites. Music is a wonderful practice in that it has weird symbols which are incomprehensible to most people while the result of virtuosity is the ability to communicate directly with people's emotions. Remember that such past masters as Paganini and Liszt were thought to have made pacts with the Devil for their skills.

In truth, anyone who excels in a material field has made a pact with Satan, as they have embraced the belief that success in the here and now is of the greatest importance. This is why Satanists are wonderful people to be around for they are brimming with honed talents to be experienced.

So to be a master of magic toss out those musty grimoires, unless they're printed by Chilton: Pick some field and become-an advanced practitioner. Be a writer, pastry chef, seamstress, flower arranger, plumber, sculptor, carpenter, photographer, electrician, pilot, beautician, steelworker, whatever you have an affinity for. You'll amaze those around you, gain their respect and envy, achieve material success and you won't even have to say "Shemhamforash" in public. The better you are, the more Satanic you'll be, a member of the true elite of the able. The sheep will be so dazzled that they won't even notice Baphomet around your neck, if you chose to wear it. But when they do, they'll certainly think there's something to it because of your position of achievement in the "mundane" world. We not only rejoice in the fleshly life, we are masters of it. That is Satanic magic.

The Weak Shall Inherit?--Blanche Barton

Do human beings really have a natural inclination to kill off the best, the most beautiful, the most successful? It seems to be a recurring theme. Not only are the most elaborate theaters and homes torn down, the best automobile designs eliminated, the most entrancing natural areas overrun, the best music neglected--but the best people are torn down as well. Destroy the best and succor the weak.

When agrarian society developed, allowing us to store provisions, we were constrained to divide all goods equally. Instead of hunting for our food, with the strongest or smartest rewarded with the spoils, everyone is expected to get a "fair share," meaning that the inferior are rewarded right along with those who have done the majority of the producing. People are mistaken when they say, "It's a jungle out there." In the jungle, troublemakers and sheep wouldn't last long. Egalitarianism would be fine if people naturally strove to better themselves but it seems not to be the case--the spiral continues downward. As agrarian grew into consumer society, it became necessary to encourage stupidity and malleability.

After that with unique value or abilities is taken out of the picture, the second or third best is lauded as great achievement. The competition has been eliminated. The best, instead of being preserved and honored, is always the first to go. By the time people are alerted to the terrible waste (if they ever are), it's too late--the best has already been destroyed by the mob. The great is crushed under the heel of mediocrity just to make room for the new.

It is particulary sad because the best could really make a utopia. We are not an inferior species. But this determination toward destruction is an insistent theme and would, inevitably, be the death knell of the human race.

Of course, we know the alternative. The final evolution of philosophy, the final integration of the rational and the irrational has been presented in the form of Satanism, and its influence has steadily expanded over the past twenty years. Most people find it overwhelming. Those who accept Satanism as a way of life are literally choosing life over death, not only individually but for our species. Those who refuse it are lost--the alternative has been presented to them and they have made their decision. They are nothing but weeds choking the life from the strong. Rather than succoring the weaklings, we can maintain a Satanic overview, finding ways to use the situation rather than be used by it. We must understand the ecology of such a system--if the feeble inherit the earth, we will still inherit the wealth.

¿NOV SAMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 120

2025-08-22T15:36:21Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Second Quarter, XXII Anno Satanas Copyright 1987 C.E. by the LiEckren of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XX, #2 120th Issue

EVANGELISTS VS. THE NEW GOD

Anton Szandor LaVey

It comes as no surprise that the televangelists are now being cashiered on all fronts, either through scandal or absurdity. People are wising up about the Bakkers and Roberts' only because it is time for them to be allowed to wise up. And why? Because the Christ-sellers were beginning to compete with the very god that they were unknowingly employing: T.V.

In previous centuries, the Church was the great controller, dictating morality, stifling free expression and posing as conservator of all great art and music. Instead we have T.V., doing just as good a job at dictating fashions, thoughts, attitudes, objectives as did the Church, using many of the same techniques but doing it so palatably that no one notices. Instead of "sins" to keep people in line, we have fears of being judged unacceptable by our peers (by not wearing the right running shoes, not drinking the right kind of beer, or wearing the wrong kind of deodorant). Coupled with that fear is imposed insecurity concerning our own identities. All answers and solutions to these fears come through television, and only through television (only through Christ can one be redeemed). Only through exposure to T.V. can the new sins of alienation and ostracism be absolved.

T.V. is the universal articulating factor. We don't have to go out early Sunday mornings to get religion--that was too much work. Now all we have to do is get out of bed and press the magic button and church comes to us. We become intimate with it's comforting presence from the time we pop out of our mother's womb--it is indeed much more omnipresent than the old God used to be, as much as they claimed He had his eye on the sparrow, etc. Now it's true. There are television sets in every home, every restaurant, every hotel room, video stores in every shopping mall--now they're even small enough to carry in your pocket--electronic rosaries. It is an unquestioned part of everyday life. Kneeling before the cathode-ray God, with our T.V. Guide concordances in our hands, we maintain the illusion of choice by flipping the channels when we wish (chapters and verses). But the God stays on. The trick is, it doesn't matter what is flashing on the screen--all that's important is that the T.V. stays on.

When the Church based its mandate on the Holy Bible, claiming it was the word of God Almighty, there was some room for doubters since it was such a glaring fallacy of logic. The Holy Fathers devised the necessity for "faith" in hopes of covering up the inherent problem. But when T.V. masquerades as "entertainment," there's no room for doubt. There is nothing to doubt. There is no absurd premise being advanced, so no one-has any cause to resist--so the universal dictates meet no resistance whatsoever. Why should they? It's a case of "Well, after all, you still must believe in God," but even more effective because there is nothing presented to believe or disbelieve. T.V. just is. No matter how much of a free thinker you are, there is still the influence of television in your life. To deny T.V. now would be as atheistic as Ingersoll denying the existence of God.

Naturally the televangelists had to be cut off--they were keeping people from concentrating on the new faith. The ends are the same as they always have been. To keep the sheep in line, and to keep them depositing money in the right places. Now it's not the Catholic Church, but various other annexes of morality and acceptability. You'll buy your stamp of approval just as surely as when they passed the collection plate. The televangelists got too greedy, using the name of the old God to syphon off too big a chunk of money for themselves.

That's why, the present "religious war" isn't between any forces of "Good" o and "Evil". It is being waged between The Media (the State) vs. Churches (Catholic and otherwise), who are tying up millions of dollars worth of valuable property and assets. As Satanists, we have the advantage of realizing this early in the game. It has never been enough for us to be atheistic--we have learned how to smash religious ignorance by beating them at their own game. Not only denying but using Christians' own manufactured fears to destroy them.

We can use T.V. as a potent propaganda machine. We already are using it to our advantage in the form of MTV Satanic-rock visuals. The stage is already set for the next step--infiltration of the philosophy of Satanism and potent (emotionally inspiring) music to go along with the inverted crosses and pentagrams. Then the conspiratorialists will really have something to worry about. Instead of holding our rituals in chambers designed for a few dozen people, we are moving into auditoriums crowded with ecstatic Satanists thrusting their fists forward in the sign of the horns. As much "bad press" as the Church of Satan has received from the media over the past two years--Satanic child abuse, sacrifices, etc.--mention of The Satanic Bible only points people in our direction. Perhaps that's the plan after all.

The key is to use television and not be used by it. Inventors of warfare weaponry don't stand out in the field and try their stuff out on themselves. If it takes turning your television to the wall or throwing it out the window, do it. Filtered exposure from other people is bad enough. We are adversaries to be reckoned with, and must not be taken in by our own infernal devices. We must allow stratification to develop, that a world for the vital and the living may be maintained.

Perpetuation of the Useless

It has been said that America is losing its position as the world power and will soon pass into a state of World Power Emeritus, much as England is now. It seems likely, since the U.S. is no longer in the business of creating or making anything. Now many businesses are in the business of losing money. We are working on the perpetuation of the useless--whether in offices, condos, people, or jobs. People who have money invest in keeping the system going, building large complexes and fully expecting them to stay empty. Everything is guaranteed by government loans and the banks gain in interest. Plenty of jobs are created everyday where people are not really expected to work--but to serve as paycheck recipients so they can spend money and keep the loop going. The job is only a means to an end--occupational welfare. It seems there's no business like no business.

People who are plugged into our system show up at their jobs but have learned the exquisite skill of looking busy without really doing anything. The real "job" comes after they come home with their paychecks and report to their cathode-ray god to find out what they're supposed to buy next. That's their job--to spend money in the right directions, to be concerned about the prescribed innocuous topics, and to augment and perpetuate popular (and profitable) doctrine.

Their purpose is most certainly not to be useful, driven, creative--alive. But then, true Satanists understand the necessity for stratification and the insidious separation process that is going on around us. So when you get a sinking feeling that society is working in direct opposition to what you're trying to accomplish, don't worry--it really is working against you. But it just means you're alive. And well....

--ASLV

The Magic of Mastery--by Peter H. Gilmore

Being a Satanist, one is often mistaken for being a purveyor of mystic claptrap like so many "occultists" when in truth we are masters of reality, striving to understand and utilize the universe for our personal indulgence. One of the surest outward signs of a Satanist is not the sporting of all black clothing or the prominent display of the Baphomet sigil, granted these are dead giveaways, but the projection of the self-confidence and success which springs from mastering a field. Satanists can do things and do them quite well! This is why they have chosen to embrace Satanism, the only religion to revere the talented few who stand above the dim and barren hordes.

There is true magic in the mastering of skills. Most members of the herd will look with awe upon a talented and accomplished practitioner. To them, the producing of quality results with the effortless seeming ease of mastery will appear to be pure wizardry. Just think of how similar to occult practices are many fields when one becomes an "initiate." There is the inevitable jargon that serves as an "arcane" language. Computer programming has such mystic tongues as COBOL, Pascal, and Fortran Painting has many "exotic" terms such as medium, ground, umber, cerulean and uses such esoteric items as aromatic oils, varnishes and athame-like pallet knives. Cooking has many abstruse practices such as maceration, basting, and sauteeing and we know how effective a tool of lesser magic it is. Let's not forget mastery of mechanical and electronic things as those who know nothing about their vehicles and machines always look at mechanics and repair men as a priesthood privy to obscure and forbidden rites. Music is a wonderful practice in that it has weird symbols which are incomprehensible to most people while the result of virtuosity is the ability to communicate directly with people's emotions. Remember that such past masters as Paganini and Liszt were thought to have made pacts with the Devil for their skills.

In truth, anyone who excels in a material field has made a pact with Satan, as they have embraced the belief that success in the here and now is of the greatest importance. This is why Satanists are wonderful people to be around for they are brimming with honed talents to be experienced.

So to be a master of magic toss out those musty grimoires, unless they're printed by Chilton: Pick some field and become-an advanced practitioner. Be a writer, pastry chef, seamstress, flower arranger, plumber, sculptor, carpenter, photographer, electrician, pilot, beautician, steelworker, whatever you have an affinity for. You'll amaze those around you, gain their respect and envy, achieve material success and you won't even have to say "Shemhamforash" in public. The better you are, the more Satanic you'll be, a member of the true elite of the able. The sheep will be so dazzled that they won't even notice Baphomet around your neck, if you chose to wear it. But when they do, they'll certainly think there's something to it because of your position of achievement in the "mundane" world. We not only rejoice in the fleshly life, we are masters of it. That is Satanic magic.

The Weak Shall Inherit?--Blanche Barton

Do human beings really have a natural inclination to kill off the best, the most beautiful, the most successful? It seems to be a recurring theme. Not only are the most elaborate theaters and homes torn down, the best automobile designs eliminated, the most entrancing natural areas overrun, the best music neglected--but the best people are torn down as well. Destroy the best and succor the weak.

When agrarian society developed, allowing us to store provisions, we were constrained to divide all goods equally. Instead of hunting for our food, with the strongest or smartest rewarded with the spoils, everyone is expected to get a "fair share," meaning that the inferior are rewarded right along with those who have done the majority of the producing. People are mistaken when they say, "It's a jungle out there." In the jungle, troublemakers and sheep wouldn't last long. Egalitarianism would be fine if people naturally strove to better themselves but it seems not to be the case--the spiral continues downward. As agrarian grew into consumer society, it became necessary to encourage stupidity and malleability.

After that with unique value or abilities is taken out of the picture, the second or third best is lauded as great achievement. The competition has been eliminated. The best, instead of being preserved and honored, is always the first to go. By the time people are alerted to the terrible waste (if they ever are), it's too late--the best has already been destroyed by the mob. The great is crushed under the heel of mediocrity just to make room for the new.

It is particulary sad because the best could really make a utopia. We are not an inferior species. But this determination toward destruction is an insistent theme and would, inevitably, be the death knell of the human race.

Of course, we know the alternative. The final evolution of philosophy, the final integration of the rational and the irrational has been presented in the form of Satanism, and its influence has steadily expanded over the past twenty years. Most people find it overwhelming. Those who accept Satanism as a way of life are literally choosing life over death, not only individually but for our species. Those who refuse it are lost--the alternative has been presented to them and they have made their decision. They are nothing but weeds choking the life from the strong. Rather than succoring the weaklings, we can maintain a Satanic overview, finding ways to use the situation rather than be used by it. We must understand the ecology of such a system--if the feeble inherit the earth, we will still inherit the wealth.

¿NOV SAMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 119

2025-08-22T15:29:56Z

Felo de se:

The Cloven Hoof

First Quarter, XXII Anno Satanas Copyright © 1987 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XX, #1 11.9th Issue

THE NINE SATANIC SINS

Anton Szandor La Vey

For years, people have asked Church of Satan representatives, "Well, okayyour philosophy is based on indulgence of human instincts but do you have any sins like other religions?" Our answer has always been "No." But the time has come to amend that response. We have grown steadily over the past 21 years and find that it is appropriate to have some clearer guidelines on, not only what we strive for, but also what we work to avoid--what we disapprove of. The difference is where other religions develop sins that people can't avoid, we consider a number of things "sinful" that people could avoid if they worked a little.

1) Stupidity --The top of the list for Satanic Sins. The Cardinal Sin of Satanism. It's too bad that stupidity isn't painful. Ignorance is one thing, but our society thrives increasingly on stupidity. It depends on people going along with whatever they are told. The, media promotes a cultivated stupidity as a posture that is not only acceptable but laudable. Satanists must learn to see through the tricks and cannot afford to be stupid.

2) Pretentiousness.--Empty posturing can be most irritating and isn't applying the cardinal rules of Lesser Magic. On equal footing with stupidity for what keeps the money in circulation these days. Everyone's made to feel like a big shot, whether they ⚫can come up with the goods or not.

3) Solipsism--can be very dangerous for Satanists. Projecting your reactions, responses, and sensibilities onto someone else who is probably far less attuned than you are. It is the mistake of expecting people to give you the same consideration, courtesy, and respect that you naturally give them. They won't. Instead Satanists must strive to apply the dictum of "Do unto others as they do unto you." It's work for most of us and requires constant vigilence lést you slip into a comfortable illusion of everyone being like you. As has been said, certain utopias would be ideal in a nation of philosophers, but unfortunately (or perhaps fortunately, from a Machiavellian viewpoint) we are far from that point.

4) Self-Deceit.--It's in the Nine Satanic Statements but deserves to be repeated here. Another cardinal sin. We must not pay homage to any of the sacred cows presented to us, including the roles we are expected to play ourselves. The only time self-deceit should be entered into is when it's fun, and with awareness. But then, it's not self-deceit!

5) Herd Conformity. --That's obvious from a Satanic stance. It's all right to conform to a person's wishes, if it ultimately benefits you. But only fools follow along with the herd, letting an impersonal entity dictate to you. The key is to choose a master wisely instead of being enslaved by the whims of the many

6) Lack of Perspective --Again, this one can lead to a lot of pain for a Satanist. You must never lose sight of who and what you are, and what a threat you can be, by your very existence. We are making history right now, everyday. Always keep the wider historical and social picture in mind. That is an important key to both Lesser and Greater Magic. See the patterns and fit things togethers you want the pieces to fall into place. Do not be swayed by herd constraints--know that you are working on another level entirely from the rest of the world.

7) Forgetfulness of Past Orthodoxies--Be aware that this is one of the keys to brainwashing people into accepting something as "new" and "different", when in reality it's something that was once widely accepted but is now presented in a new package. We are expected to rave about the genius of the "creator" and forget the original. This makes for a disposable society.

8) Counterproductive Pride!--That first word is important, Pride is great up to the point you begin to throw out the baby with the bathwater. The rule of Satanism is: if it works fr you, great. When it stops working for you, when you've painted yourself into a corner and the only way out is to say, "I'm sorry, I made a mistake, I wish we could compromise somehow," then do it.

9) Lack of Aesthetics--This is the physical application of the Balance Factor. It is important in Lesser Magic and should be cultivated. It is obvious that no one can collect any money off it most of the time so it is discouraged in a consumer society, but it is an essential Satanic tool and must be applied for magical effectiveness. It's not what's supposed to be pleasing--it's what is. Aesthetics is a highly personal thing, reflective of one's own nature, but there are universally pleasing and harmonious configurations that should not be denied.

This is the first doctrinal proclamation in over a decade and outlines some important rules for Satanic practices. It should be understood that this in no way supersedes the Nine Satanic Statements or the Eleven Rules of the Earth, but is intended to augment these principles even further.

The Foundation of Feminism, or, The New Girdle of Chastity

Blanche Barton

Have you ever begun to think that there is more to feminism than meets the eye? Anton La Vey has taught us all a lot about looking beyond the surface of an issue into the deeper motivations. When you apply that same ruthless method to the avid followers of feminism some strange echoes may start resounding in your mind, Feminism is infused with the same kind of familiar fervor, that we, as Satanists, have been consistently subjected to by "concerned Christians". They are convinced we haven't let God into our heart yet, and until we do we are damned to an eternity of torment in the fiery pit. They corner us, preach to us, try to convert us to "the Truth", and finally pray for us to be redeemed. Consider these parallels, matching them to your experience of both Christians and feminists:

1). The first experience comes through a conversion--an enlightenment that occurs when someone else (even through books or magazines or television indoctrination) explains to you how women have been enslaved and put down throughout the centuries. Suddenly it is clear to you. As with a religious revelation, you get that feeling of, "Oh, it was there all the time and I was so blind to it. I've been duped." An evangelical zealousness ensues.

2) A new body of literature is introduced--Just as Christians have their Holy Bible, so feminists have Sisterhood is Powerful, and other books, magazines, movies, all geared to reinforce and further explain what a terribly unfair situation women are in and have always had. These must be read, discussed, re-read and given to others who are not yet. initiated so that they will not live forever in the darkness of complaceny. You learn a new lingo which replaces the language of your opressors (men). Any reading outside. of the prescribed subjects and authors is suspect, and discouraged by your fellow feminists ("Sisters"). It would no doubt be written by someone supportive of the chauvinistic society and would confuse you.

3) Encouraged to proselytize--once you are indoctrinated, it is important to let other women know of the terrible oppression they are complying with through their unawareness. You can only pity the poor women who continue to live with their husbands, work in the home, dress in skirts and high heels, and wear makeup. They must be told how, by doing this, they are only encouraging the oppressors (men) to remain chauvinistic. This can be done on an interpersonal level or a wider political level.

4) Support groups--the equivalent of attending church to reaffirm your faith. This is usually a time set aside for women to air their gripes about men, discriminatory situations at work, and to encourage each other on how wonderful it is to be independent (independent of men but dependent on the approval of other women, and, most importantly, the commercial machine that is making oodles of money off of independent women by telling them exactly how to dress, where to work, what to think. and how to vote). It is not wise for initiates to socialize with non-feminists, as it would threaten their indoctrination--the initiate might find out that the "unenlightened" women are not so stupid and unaware as they are led to believe.

5) Mind-bending, unarguable spiel--the Christian argument boils down to faith. You must have faith that God exists, along with a lot of equally unprovable premises. As any Satanist has seen, Christians cannot be approached with rational arguments because their whole world-view is based on irrationalities to begin with. It can start to sound convincing because it suspends or warps any outside perspective--the only way to attack Christianity is to challenge the insanity it is based on.

Feminism's basic premise is that men have oppressed women from the beginning of time and if you are someone with a sense of equality, you must make things right by leaning over in the opposite direction. What if women have not been oppressed all these years? I know this is as blasphemous as proposing there is no God. They can show incidents of repression throughout history--enough books have been written to prove it in the last twenty years (and we all know how easily history can be re-written). The Christians point to a sunset or a rose and say it is evidence of the existence of God--how can you argue? But if a feminist did not "prove" this supposed repression, the responsibility for the individual's power, or lack of it, would rest squarely on her own shoulders.

6) Creation of sins--just as the Christian church makes money by prohibiting man's natural instincts, insuring transgressions and consequent contributions to buy back their holiness, feminists make the natural interplay between men and women sinful. Like it or not, there are differences between men and women. Masculine characteristics are (and have always been, both in humans and the rest of the animal kingdom) dominance, protection of home and family from intruders, providing food and shelter, a tendency toward polygamy, fierceness, a cloaking of emotional response, etc. Feminine characteristics are receptivity, tractability, creating a comforting home environment, being flirtatious, applying glamour and other wiles to exercise their unique power, etc. Feminists go to great lengths to cite examples in nature where these roles are inverted, but this is simply adopting the exception as the rule. The female may do the hunting, but the male still rules. We have been carefully taught there are liabilities attached to roles commonly assigned to women where, in truth, no liabilities exist. These are archetypical interactions between men and women--and feminism makes all these things sinful. The natural inclinations on both sides are judged unacceptable, insuring compliance with the New Order provided for them.

7) A new Devil--"men" have replaced "Satan" in feminist doctrine as the one who leads you from the "Truth" the unholy one, the lord of this world (ar mainstream society which is patriarchically oriented), the oppressor, the one who will tempt you into submitting to his will (or wrongfully expect you to do so), "Chauvinistic" men (ie. masculine men) must be avoided like the Devil himself. (Lesbianism is best for "aware" women as it pushes men out of the picture completely.) Women can gain sympathy by "witnessing"--telling dreadful stories of how they were once possessed by dominating men, just as Christians relate their terrible experiences with demons who forced them to do all manner of nasty things they never would do in their right minds (stories, in both cases, engendered more from a fertile, repressed imagination rather than from facts). It's similar to the alcoholics who get up in a roomful of people and confess the awful things they did while they were drunk. 2

8) Big business--"Who stands to gain?" We all know what a multi-billion dollar enterprise Christianity is thanks to the application of the Ninth Satanic Statement. There are plenty of people making big bucks off the women's movement too. The fashion designers are pleased, convincing women they shouldn't dress in ways that make men happy--they should dress in the ways the designers tell us to instead, to express your independence, no matter how dumpy it makes us look and feel.

When you're independent, you have your own job, your own money to spend. Two can live twice as expensively as one. Instead of having one household where two people share cars, televisions, housing, insurance premiums, etc., we have two separate households which need to buy duplicates of everything--two cars, two homes, two sets of insurance, and more income tax. As long as people are kept apart, twice as much money is kept in circulation, more is invested than saved for the future, and the economy stays afloat.

As a bonus, with the associated emotional turmoil caused by everyone trying to survive alone and not depend on anyone else, the government can provide counseling clinics, crisis centers, shelters for abused women, and all manner of social services which keeps them spending the money they need to. Family counselors, psychologists, and analysts are kept in business. Divorce lawyers are kept fat and happy. Everyone wins. As long as there's enough money to be made, feminism will flourish.

Wicca and "white witchcraft" is, as we have seen, mostly Christianity in a new package. They still subscribe to the same Good vs. Evil battles instead of taking the Nietzchean plunge beyond that. Considering the above parallels between feminism and Christianity, perhaps we can better understand why feminism and Wicca have gotten so inextricably bound together in the last few years. They are both within a stone's-throw of Christianity anyway. It also explains why, consequently, Wiccans are so threatened by Satanists on more than just a doctrinal basis. Men are the devils now, and we certainly wouldn't want to have anything to do with them, would we?

A final comment from the So-What-Else-Is-New? Department:

Eventually, says Edward Cornish, president of the World Future Society...fear of sexually transmitted diseases will be a strong factor in the development of robotic substitutes for people. who want a safe sexual outlet. The old science- fiction fantasy of sex with a machine-a germ- free machine- may come true.

-From a Washington Post story

Have an indulgent Walpurgisnacht!

¿NOV SAMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 119

2025-08-22T15:29:10Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

First Quarter, XXII Anno Satanas Copyright © 1987 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XX, #1 11.9th Issue

THE NINE SATANIC SINS

Anton Szandor La Vey

For years, people have asked Church of Satan representatives, "Well, okayyour philosophy is based on indulgence of human instincts but do you have any sins like other religions?" Our answer has always been "No." But the time has come to amend that response. We have grown steadily over the past 21 years and find that it is appropriate to have some clearer guidelines on, not only what we strive for, but also what we work to avoid--what we disapprove of. The difference is where other religions develop sins that people can't avoid, we consider a number of things "sinful" that people could avoid if they worked a little.

1) Stupidity --The top of the list for Satanic Sins. The Cardinal Sin of Satanism. It's too bad that stupidity isn't painful. Ignorance is one thing, but our society thrives increasingly on stupidity. It depends on people going along with whatever they are told. The, media promotes a cultivated stupidity as a posture that is not only acceptable but laudable. Satanists must learn to see through the tricks and cannot afford to be stupid.

2) Pretentiousness.--Empty posturing can be most irritating and isn't applying the cardinal rules of Lesser Magic. On equal footing with stupidity for what keeps the money in circulation these days. Everyone's made to feel like a big shot, whether they ⚫can come up with the goods or not.

3) Solipsism--can be very dangerous for Satanists. Projecting your reactions, responses, and sensibilities onto someone else who is probably far less attuned than you are. It is the mistake of expecting people to give you the same consideration, courtesy, and respect that you naturally give them. They won't. Instead Satanists must strive to apply the dictum of "Do unto others as they do unto you." It's work for most of us and requires constant vigilence lést you slip into a comfortable illusion of everyone being like you. As has been said, certain utopias would be ideal in a nation of philosophers, but unfortunately (or perhaps fortunately, from a Machiavellian viewpoint) we are far from that point.

4) Self-Deceit.--It's in the Nine Satanic Statements but deserves to be repeated here. Another cardinal sin. We must not pay homage to any of the sacred cows presented to us, including the roles we are expected to play ourselves. The only time self-deceit should be entered into is when it's fun, and with awareness. But then, it's not self-deceit!

5) Herd Conformity. --That's obvious from a Satanic stance. It's all right to conform to a person's wishes, if it ultimately benefits you. But only fools follow along with the herd, letting an impersonal entity dictate to you. The key is to choose a master wisely instead of being enslaved by the whims of the many

6) Lack of Perspective --Again, this one can lead to a lot of pain for a Satanist. You must never lose sight of who and what you are, and what a threat you can be, by your very existence. We are making history right now, everyday. Always keep the wider historical and social picture in mind. That is an important key to both Lesser and Greater Magic. See the patterns and fit things togethers you want the pieces to fall into place. Do not be swayed by herd constraints--know that you are working on another level entirely from the rest of the world.

7) Forgetfulness of Past Orthodoxies--Be aware that this is one of the keys to brainwashing people into accepting something as "new" and "different", when in reality it's something that was once widely accepted but is now presented in a new package. We are expected to rave about the genius of the "creator" and forget the original. This makes for a disposable society.

8) Counterproductive Pride!--That first word is important, Pride is great up to the point you begin to throw out the baby with the bathwater. The rule of Satanism is: if it works fr you, great. When it stops working for you, when you've painted yourself into a corner and the only way out is to say, "I'm sorry, I made a mistake, I wish we could compromise somehow," then do it.

9) Lack of Aesthetics--This is the physical application of the Balance Factor. It is important in Lesser Magic and should be cultivated. It is obvious that no one can collect any money off it most of the time so it is discouraged in a consumer society, but it is an essential Satanic tool and must be applied for magical effectiveness. It's not what's supposed to be pleasing--it's what is. Aesthetics is a highly personal thing, reflective of one's own nature, but there are universally pleasing and harmonious configurations that should not be denied.

This is the first doctrinal proclamation in over a decade and outlines some important rules for Satanic practices. It should be understood that this in no way supersedes the Nine Satanic Statements or the Eleven Rules of the Earth, but is intended to augment these principles even further.

The Foundation of Feminism, or, The New Girdle of Chastity Blanche Barton

Have you ever begun to think that there is more to feminism than meets the eye? Anton La Vey has taught us all a lot about looking beyond the surface of an issue into the deeper motivations. When you apply that same ruthless method to the avid followers of feminism some strange echoes may start resounding in your mind, Feminism is infused with the same kind of familiar fervor, that we, as Satanists, have been consistently subjected to by "concerned Christians". They are convinced we haven't let God into our heart yet, and until we do we are damned to an eternity of torment in the fiery pit. They corner us, preach to us, try to convert us to "the Truth", and finally pray for us to be redeemed. Consider these parallels, matching them to your experience of both Christians and feminists:

1). The first experience comes through a conversion--an enlightenment that occurs when someone else (even through books or magazines or television indoctrination) explains to you how women have been enslaved and put down throughout the centuries. Suddenly it is clear to you. As with a religious revelation, you get that feeling of, "Oh, it was there all the time and I was so blind to it. I've been duped." An evangelical zealousness ensues.

2) A new body of literature is introduced--Just as Christians have their Holy Bible, so feminists have Sisterhood is Powerful, and other books, magazines, movies, all geared to reinforce and further explain what a terribly unfair situation women are in and have always had. These must be read, discussed, re-read and given to others who are not yet. initiated so that they will not live forever in the darkness of complaceny. You learn a new lingo which replaces the language of your opressors (men). Any reading outside. of the prescribed subjects and authors is suspect, and discouraged by your fellow feminists ("Sisters"). It would no doubt be written by someone supportive of the chauvinistic society and would confuse you.

3) Encouraged to proselytize--once you are indoctrinated, it is important to let other women know of the terrible oppression they are complying with through their unawareness. You can only pity the poor women who continue to live with their husbands, work in the home, dress in skirts and high heels, and wear makeup. They must be told how, by doing this, they are only encouraging the oppressors (men) to remain chauvinistic. This can be done on an interpersonal level or a wider political level.

4) Support groups--the equivalent of attending church to reaffirm your faith. This is usually a time set aside for women to air their gripes about men, discriminatory situations at work, and to encourage each other on how wonderful it is to be independent (independent of men but dependent on the approval of other women, and, most importantly, the commercial machine that is making oodles of money off of independent women by telling them exactly how to dress, where to work, what to think. and how to vote). It is not wise for initiates to socialize with non-feminists, as it would threaten their indoctrination--the initiate might find out that the "unenlightened" women are not so stupid and unaware as they are led to believe.

5) Mind-bending, unarguable spiel--the Christian argument boils down to faith. You must have faith that God exists, along with a lot of equally unprovable premises. As any Satanist has seen, Christians cannot be approached with rational arguments because their whole world-view is based on irrationalities to begin with. It can start to sound convincing because it suspends or warps any outside perspective--the only way to attack Christianity is to challenge the insanity it is based on.

Feminism's basic premise is that men have oppressed women from the beginning of time and if you are someone with a sense of equality, you must make things right by leaning over in the opposite direction. What if women have not been oppressed all these years? I know this is as blasphemous as proposing there is no God. They can show incidents of repression throughout history--enough books have been written to prove it in the last twenty years (and we all know how easily history can be re-written). The Christians point to a sunset or a rose and say it is evidence of the existence of God--how can you argue? But if a feminist did not "prove" this supposed repression, the responsibility for the individual's power, or lack of it, would rest squarely on her own shoulders.

6) Creation of sins--just as the Christian church makes money by prohibiting man's natural instincts, insuring transgressions and consequent contributions to buy back their holiness, feminists make the natural interplay between men and women sinful. Like it or not, there are differences between men and women. Masculine characteristics are (and have always been, both in humans and the rest of the animal kingdom) dominance, protection of home and family from intruders, providing food and shelter, a tendency toward polygamy, fierceness, a cloaking of emotional response, etc. Feminine characteristics are receptivity, tractability, creating a comforting home environment, being flirtatious, applying glamour and other wiles to exercise their unique power, etc. Feminists go to great lengths to cite examples in nature where these roles are inverted, but this is simply adopting the exception as the rule. The female may do the hunting, but the male still rules. We have been carefully taught there are liabilities attached to roles commonly assigned to women where, in truth, no liabilities exist. These are archetypical interactions between men and women--and feminism makes all these things sinful. The natural inclinations on both sides are judged unacceptable, insuring compliance with the New Order provided for them.

7) A new Devil--"men" have replaced "Satan" in feminist doctrine as the one who leads you from the "Truth" the unholy one, the lord of this world (ar mainstream society which is patriarchically oriented), the oppressor, the one who will tempt you into submitting to his will (or wrongfully expect you to do so), "Chauvinistic" men (ie. masculine men) must be avoided like the Devil himself. (Lesbianism is best for "aware" women as it pushes men out of the picture completely.) Women can gain sympathy by "witnessing"--telling dreadful stories of how they were once possessed by dominating men, just as Christians relate their terrible experiences with demons who forced them to do all manner of nasty things they never would do in their right minds (stories, in both cases, engendered more from a fertile, repressed imagination rather than from facts). It's similar to the alcoholics who get up in a roomful of people and confess the awful things they did while they were drunk. 2

8) Big business--"Who stands to gain?" We all know what a multi-billion dollar enterprise Christianity is thanks to the application of the Ninth Satanic Statement. There are plenty of people making big bucks off the women's movement too. The fashion designers are pleased, convincing women they shouldn't dress in ways that make men happy--they should dress in the ways the designers tell us to instead, to express your independence, no matter how dumpy it makes us look and feel.

When you're independent, you have your own job, your own money to spend. Two can live twice as expensively as one. Instead of having one household where two people share cars, televisions, housing, insurance premiums, etc., we have two separate households which need to buy duplicates of everything--two cars, two homes, two sets of insurance, and more income tax. As long as people are kept apart, twice as much money is kept in circulation, more is invested than saved for the future, and the economy stays afloat.

As a bonus, with the associated emotional turmoil caused by everyone trying to survive alone and not depend on anyone else, the government can provide counseling clinics, crisis centers, shelters for abused women, and all manner of social services which keeps them spending the money they need to. Family counselors, psychologists, and analysts are kept in business. Divorce lawyers are kept fat and happy. Everyone wins. As long as there's enough money to be made, feminism will flourish.

Wicca and "white witchcraft" is, as we have seen, mostly Christianity in a new package. They still subscribe to the same Good vs. Evil battles instead of taking the Nietzchean plunge beyond that. Considering the above parallels between feminism and Christianity, perhaps we can better understand why feminism and Wicca have gotten so inextricably bound together in the last few years. They are both within a stone's-throw of Christianity anyway. It also explains why, consequently, Wiccans are so threatened by Satanists on more than just a doctrinal basis. Men are the devils now, and we certainly wouldn't want to have anything to do with them, would we?

A final comment from the So-What-Else-Is-New? Department:

Eventually, says Edward Cornish, president of the World Future Society...fear of sexually transmitted diseases will be a strong factor in the development of robotic substitutes for people. who want a safe sexual outlet. The old science- fiction fantasy of sex with a machine-a germ- free machine- may come true.

-From a Washington Post story

Have an indulgent Walpurgisnacht!

¿NOV SAMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 118

2025-08-22T15:18:44Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Fourth Quarter, XXI Anno Satanas Copyright © 1986 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XIX, #4 118th Issue

I'M FREE

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

I'm free. Free to be able to hail Satan as my symbolic deity. Free to revel in the nostalgia of a Christmas tree sparkling with lights and play carols on the organ -- even though I reject the absurd myth of a Jesus, as a convenient invention foisted upon fools, that manipulators might exert greater control. Unlike the frightened ones who only walk one side of the street, I can move about at will, for Satan expects His own to taste life in all its forms and follies, and knows that a mind which holds wisdom must be a selective mind, unstifled by "thou shalts."

To me, Christmas (not the Solstice) is a relic -- a vestigal toy in itself which, because everyone treats it as an obligatory ritual, becomes meaningful as an artifact without a purpose, a function following form, life imitating art. An admitted burden to most, its insistence is obeyed nonetheless. A celebration of routine sentiment, often massively maudlin, it is practiced much more than enjoyed -- because it must be practiced. Because I am free -- free to say "Humbug!" and "Pooey!" and practice rejection -- I can extract a selfishly selective enjoyment of the holiday. Unlike the fat merchants who crinkle their eyes and rub their hands, mine is an enjoyment borne not of financial profit but rather romantic profit -- at others' expense. How they must gut-hate having their incessant rock and disco world-sound broken at that time. And to be backed against the wall with unbearable expenses -- year upon year, the prescribed wrenching away of their normalcy. You see, I've stepped away from it, spat upon it, cursed it--and blasphemed its inconveniences. Now I can enjoy it for what it is, not for what it isn't. I can say "Merry Christmas", with a touch of sadistic delight, knowing that I need not share the "enjoyment" others receive from Christmas hardships. You can stuff your "Peace on earth, goodwill toward man" messages though-- no one really wants that -- trouble is what sells. If "Christmas" wasn't a lot of trouble it would have died long ago. Its comprehensible that each joyous season brings wholesale tragedy and disaster--maybe nature's (and politicians') joke on a people so ineptly overcompensating for a time of darkness.

Perhaps it is the phantom army of irony -- the ghosts of the Christmas beleaguered, the sad irony of Christmas that brings its true gift. As it always was, the most romantic things are fed with sadness, frustration and disappointment. Because Christmas is the Great Ritual of Forced Merriment, it has produced enough bittersweet irony to enshrine it as more than a romantic notion. It is an elusive memory of the way things never were, like a train whistle in the distant night, that is really the wind.

BY ANY OTHER NAME

ANTON SZANDOR LA YEY

Many are those who study the art of the children of darkness, who call themselves by the names of witch and warlock...who gaze at crystals, read the tarot, divine by divers means, and seek success through paths of magic. All these play at the Devil's game and take the Devil's tools in their quest for crumbs of power.

In the name of all who suffered and died as the agents of the Devil in ages past, the present band of heretics...those who would deny the Devil, yet play His game...must be called to task. Greater is their folly than the strictest Protestant, Catholic, Jew, or Buddhist. More cowardly are they than the whining informer who plucked at the sleeve of the inquisitor. More flagrant is their hypocrisy than he who reads pornography "in order to warn others."

These are the pursuers of dubious power, the searchers for riches, the buyers of "hidden secrets," the purchasers of "short cuts,"...the sniveling army of the have-nots who feel themselves deserving of the bounties of life, but have found no miracles in the churches in which they prayed.

So now we see them as they swarm about us, purchasing the journals of deceit, the source-books of diabolical supplies, the catalogues of the magical art. They read, and read, and contemplate, and read some more. They study the rites of Lucifer and the mysteries of creation and the spells and charms, and they call themselves by innocuous names. And they play at the games which caused our forebearers to be tortured as agents of Satan.

And what do they do, now that it is safe and clear to use His Great Infernal Name? They deny Him! They have the opportunity to take up the very creed of defamation which killed their brothers and sisters of the past...and cast that creed before the world in triumphal mockery of its age of unreason. But no--they do not thrust the bifed barb of Satan aloft and shout: "He has triumphed! Rege Satanas". His art and works which brought men to the rack and thumbscrew, can now be learned in safety. But no...He is denied. Denied by those who cry up His art and ply His work.

In the societal safety of their flimsy dens they say the calls. In the warmth of their parlors they push their planchettes, and read the cards, and cast the runes, and call forth the dead, and even wear the horns.

But seldom in these places is Satan to be found. For these are the frightened mystics of the new Christianity, and the trembling cowards scurry 'round the openings to the Grottoes of Hell. And like vermin, they furtively nibble upon the newly-emerged Devil-wisdom. Little do they realize the folly of their cowardice.

Ages come and ages go, and cycles reverse themselves with the wonderous periodicity that only nature can sustain, and now we walk upon the upper world. Those who play the game of self-denial in its traditionally simplistic forms, and showed themselves consistent in their Christ-mongering can find absolution from their sins within our fold.

But those who play the Devil's Game, yet cloak themselves in RIGHTEOUSNESS, besmirch the names of those who bore the mark of brand and tongs and gazed upon their dead and dying, with curses softly spoken. Knew they not, the tortured, that one day men would ply the Devil's handiwork; the work that was grounds for rack and cradle.

Knew they not, the Knights of the Temple, that one day men would fashion spells in the clear moonlight, free from the snare of the heretic-hook; yet deny and denounce

the benediction of Satan!

The tongs have gathered rust, and the racks snarl as they turn, from lack of oiling. The morningstars have dust between their spikes and the iron maiden is cold and yearning for a lover to embrace.

The ghosts of the Devil-bought will take up the instruments of their destruction and march forth. And their prey will be those scavengers of the arts which once meant Devil-wisdom, and to this day remain as such.

Let it be known that every man who delves into the arts of darkness must give the Devil and His children the due their years of infamy deserve. Satan's Name will not be denied! Let no man shun or mock His Name who plays His winning game....or....despair, depletion, and destruction await!

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

So Much Catching Up to Do

In the 20th Century, man has advanced more than at any period in his development. He can go to the moon, but he feels guilty if he's up all night and asleep all day. He wants to blend all races, all cultures into one homogenized world, yet he rejects customs indigenous to many of those races as undesirable or invalid. Polygamy has been successfully practiced by many peoples, yet must be rejected by the very Westerners that advocate race-mixing. Even though varieties of physique and temperament prevail among humans, certain indigenous traits are rejected as "sick" -- when they are in fact essential to their owner's survival. Masochistic needs which lead to conditions, like "alcoholism" and other "illnesses"-- needn't be a liability. It's only man's inability to free himself from stigma (or make it productive) that makes it so. The Calvinist ethic must be smashed in order to cut the tether on man's personal development. Computers can out-perform most of the humans who invented and developed them, because soma (TV, drugs) have limited or inhibited humans' memory banks so they cannot retain the knowledge which enabled them to make the computers in the first place. Tribalism is okay to provide fresh breeding stock for global homogenization. Yet the very fundamentalist religions who thrive on a prolifery of newborn constituents among "heathen" races -- protest abortion and birth control with missionary zeal, wail the loudest about world hunger and solicit contributions to "help." Consumerism is propagated, yet offices and stores are not open around the clock. Traffic congestion at peak hours need not be. In the midst of an "emancipated" society, we have the most flagrant double-standard ever practiced.

If man can go to the moon, all businesses should be able to operate on a round the clock basis.

If Black, White, Brown, Yellow, and others can mix, polygamy and harems should be a legally and socially acceptable option.

If eardrum-bursting electronic music is tolerated, lyrical melodies should be encouraged.

If physical fitness is pushed, those who feel fittest lying in bed, should be encouraged to do so.

If thinness is a standard of attractiveness, fatness should be presented as equally desirable.

If billions of dollars can be spent to educate the mentally deficient, subsidies should be paid to the self-educated.

But don't laugh-- it will happen.

Music for the Chamber

My laboratory has an adjoining lavatory. The laboratory contains several synthesizers and sampling equipment which can produce all manner of sounds, some better imagined than described. Occasionally, a co-conspirator or guest will have to go to the lavatory in a big way. They request that I play something, "preferably loud." Thus, I have become adept at performing music for the non-ritual chamber. An unspoken sort of teamwork ensues.

A sitter who can exercise a fair amount of control might judiciously time his or her blasts to tympani rolls or cymbal crashes. Naturally, this requires a familiarity with the orchestral score.

Above all, the music must be loud, and needless to say not lyrical in nature -- but rather punctuated by fortissimo and sforzando reports. "Morning Mood "from Peer Gynt is not suitable music. Naturally, I try to maintain a discreet air of nonchalance and indifference during my accompaniments. The following are examples of appropriate selections: The Ride of the Valkyries, the Storm from The William Tell Overture (not "Calm, The Sea and the Crashing of the Ship upon the Rocks from Scheherazade, Thus Spake Zarathustra (opening section), The Ben Hur Chariot Race, The Burning of Rome, the finale from Egmont, the "Mars" section from The Planets...

Illegal Music

Even though no actual legislation has been passed, making certain kinds of music illegal, in actuality, an unoffical ban exists which is adhered to much more than many official statutes. Despite lip-service to freedom of speech, taboos abound in the area of music. That's why little, if any, public programming of these kinds of tunes is heard:

(a) Overly-evocative ("think/feel" producing). This is music containing tonalities and/or lyrics which engender deep feelings on a highly personal level, performed in an overly dynamic or inspired way. This does not include hymns or gospel music, which exteriorizes deep feelings towards the "Lord." It is the music of romance, of lost love, of nostalgia amplified to a state of potential withdrawal from prescribed "with it"-ness, leading to economic instability. Music of this nature, consequently, is only heard in Muzak arrangements, played in the lyricless linear manner of Soylent Green euthenasia chambers.

(b) Politically subversive (antagonistic to the Women's Movement). Inasmuch as an incredibly large portion of our buying-power is sustained by women who have been inculcated with an ideal of equality, if not supremacy, once-popular music that glorifies a woman's submission to a male lover is abrasive, to put it mildly. In other words, songs like My Man or Stand By Your Man, will only be listened to "straight" by outlaw women.

(c) Racist (wartime propaganda, ethnic slurs). Despite the fact that rational comparisons can be drawn insofar as the way things were, as opposed to the way things are, strong emotional reaction is unavoidable when a Japanese listens to We're Gonna Have to Slap the Dirty Little Jap, or a Black hears Mammy's Little Coal Black Rose. Throughout the golden age of popular music in the U.S. and Western Europe (1900-1950), there were no restrictions concerning song lyrics in dialect or which ridiculed ethnic types. Wartime propaganda songs were considered laudable, which, if heard today, would seem unbelievable to have ever been written.

(d) Change in word meaning. Lyrics referred to "making love" as something other than sexual intercourse. Lines such as "a gay Santa Claus", queer romance", or "to light your fag" are bound to be misconstrued today.

Beyond Kitsch, or Eyesores

What makes a thing tacky? We have defined "kitsch" as an example of pretentiousness -- an attempt to make something "classy" or clever or solemn beyond its capability. But there's a sense of desperation in genuine eyesores, either real or contrived. A shanty town, with mud streets and collapsing buildings is an eyesore, and conveys desperation -- but not through contrivance. A bar with every conceivable mismatching add-on, and three names--each one an attempt to validate -- is an eyesore and beyond kitsch. It, too, conveys desperation, but because of rather than in spite of its owner's attempts to conceal desperation. This same sense of desperation is reflected in certain color combinations, often as an integral aspect of an era, season, or other chronological timespan. The least liked single colors are brick red and chartreuse, both variants of red and green. Many buildings doomed to failure are a rust or "redwood" color combined with a sort of mint (institutional) green. People who occupy such structures are often living their lives in "quiet desperation." I think the Christmas season is an immediate signal for anxiety, frustration, and desperation because of a sudden onslaught of red and green, used together and in great abundance. The most clashing and nerve-wracking of any combination, it exacerbates what is already a dreaded period. In nature tiny red berries against a background of green are like a touch of pepper--seasoning, quite literally, a bieak and barren time when ancients thought the sun was dying and the world was ending. The forced overuse of the same colors, however, exerts an entirely different and profoundly disturbing effect.

When Kitsch Becomes Kitsch

"Art Deco" started as "Moderne," degenerated to junk, became Kitsch, then evolved into a legitimate art form. Now that it has become self-consciously clever, with reproductions rampant it becomes kitsch again -- but this time with a new set of owners.

New Devil's Dictionary

When you start hearing or reading a new expression every time you turn around, you can surmise that it's been employed by the media as the latest entry in the vocabulary of "newspeak." Here are three examples I've encountered several times over a two week period. Considering their source. and those employing them, here is what they translate to, in real English:

Mandate -- "I'll throw a tantrum and claim something for myself."

Codify -- "I'll make some rules."

Orchestrate "I'll make enough people mad, so they'll 'orchestrate' against me. Then, I can blame the one I get my energy from for being the leader."

Now's the time for all renewals. Please be sure to get your $20 renewal for your Cloven Hoof subscription in by the end of January.

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 117

2025-08-22T15:10:40Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Third Quarter, XXI Anno Satanas Copyright 1986 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XIX, #3 117th Issue

SATANICA

ANTON SZANDOR LA VEY

<nowiki>****</nowiki> My brand of Satanism is the ultimate conscious alternative to herd mentality and institutionalized thought. It is a studied, contrived set of principles and exercises, designed to prevent and liberate from the contagion of mindlessness which destroys innovation. Here are some reasons why it is called "Satanism": It is most stimulating under that name, and self-discipline and motivation are easier under stimulating conditions. It means "the opposition" and epitomizes all symbols of non-conformity. It represents the strongest ability to turn a liability into an advantage--to turn alienation into exclusivity. In other words, the reason it's called "Satanism" is because it's fun, it's accurate, and it's productive.

<nowiki>****</nowiki> Human nature never really changes--it just puts on different acts. It is unfair to compare a man's behavior who was raised in one era, with the behavior of another who was raised a quarter century later.

<nowiki>****</nowiki> Curses don't seem to work if one sits around waiting for the results, but often results take place unheeded by the magician, who has his own ideas about what constitutes discomfort. "Suffering", to you, might not be so bad to one who would harm you. They're probably suffering plenty already. I help them to really suffer in their own, most personal, way through one of my favorite curses: "I condemn you to yourself!"

<nowiki>****</nowiki> Throughout my life I've been told, "You can't do that," "It won't work," "It'll never happen". I've faced puzzlement over the whys and wherefores of my choices. Then, when it comes to pass that my foresight is paying off, my former critics attempt to steal my gains--and what's worse, sell them back to me at the new rate of exchange.

<nowiki>****</nowiki> The medium of TV is the most diabolical means of control yet devised. It is all-pervasive. Even if you don't watch TV, you travel among those who do, each of whom is a reflection of his or her bigger-than-life video counterpart.

Once upon a time a person would be criticized: "You watch too many movies." It meant that they couldn't step outside the theatre after the movie was over, and return to another kind of life. That's why Hollywood was called a dream factory and the movie palace its cathedral. Only winos and other derelicts slept in movie theatres, if the usher was kind enough to let them. Now, everybody sleeps, eats, studies, and screws in the movie house, because it is their own home. And all that is in the background is calculated propaganda--video to live by. Anyone who claims immunity from the effects of TV, on the grounds of not taking it seriously, not watching certain types of programming, or not owning a TV set is innocently deluded. To not take TV seriously is not enough for limited immunity. You must not take those who are most obviously influenced by it seriously, for the job has already been done on them. They are flesh and blood, and you respond to their "realness." Yet it is their substitute existence, on the moniter, that governs the very actions to which you respond. Just about everything you see around you is "just like on TV," because TV is the substitute life of most of those you see. Don't worry about it though. Just consider it.

Being as how television is such a Satanic influence on the Western world...

Welcome Back, June Cleaver

Jake Horowitz

Socially and economically, the Feminist Movement has done more to retard human relations than any event in the past two thousand years. Where once the choice of mate was made on an emotional level, it is now an economic merger of two semi-solvent societal components, devoid of true feeling, geared only towards a profitable corporate union.

How one looks is not nearly so important as how much one earns. The sexual habits of prospective partners is less a question than their stock portfolios. The choice of birth control methods is considered only as a viable expedient to the purchase of new consumer goods. Procreation becomes a necessary evil, although in the long run, children are potential consumers, and perpetuators of the status quo.

I long for the days when one ogled a woman's natural assets for the right reasons. It was healthy to have a natural interest in women for sexual reasons, and while there was an unspoken rule that such interest was not openly announced, both men and women knew it was there. Romance wasn't a dirty word, and a woman who felt the compulsion to marry the man she loved, settle down and have kids was not a pariah. How things have changed.

Just consider the way housewives have been pictured on TV. The pre-feminism Barbara Billingsly, as Beaver Cleaver's mother, was always dressed to kill. Her character, June Cleaver, was dressed in feminine apparel that Ward was happy to come home to. She was no dummy, to be sure. She knew what was what, and was quite educated as well. It wasn't hard to picture her cuddling with Ward at the end of a long day.

Contrast this with Bea Arthur as "Maude," during feminism's hey day. She was an unglamorous frump, with her mousy, shopkeeper husband, and deep, masculine voice. Brow-beating, loud, and a rabid feminist, she was raising her voluptuous daughter, played by Adrien Barbeau, to be a feminist. The daughter, in turn, programmed the son in feminist doctrines. The next door neighbor, played by Rue McClanahan, was vivacious, sexy and portrayed as having the intellect of a well-ripened tomato. She was married to the goofy but lovable doctor who always seemed to be one step away from a malpractice suit.

Why the change? Financial gain. Corporations long ago learned that the "Me Generation" meant big bucks. June Cleaver would sacrifice for her family. Maude would demand her due. She would buy, and by buying, get her slice of the American pie. She was a champion to all, politically active, in control (??).

So what if we fuck up the economy by insisting that our women be feminine. Give me romance over a fine cigar anytime. The emotional lift of a well-turned ankle can last a lifetime, but the joys of a programmable CD are transitory at best.

A Word to the Resentful

Erica Olsen

It is no wonder that people are threatened by an admitted Satanist. A glance at the Nine Satanic Statements can tell you why. Most are intimidated by such pride and freedom. Even if a person doesn't know anything about modern Satanism, he'll know enough to resent a real Satanist. We confront hostility on a daily basis.

To counteract this expected bombardment, most of us surround ourselves with a small circle of friends to act as a buffer to the outside world. These people know what we are, and accept us, even admire us for our Promethean stand. They are most likely Satanists (whether they say so or not). They are loyal and supportive--in contrast to the anger and mistrust we find everywhere else.

Since you are an admittedly indulgent person, there would be no reason to associate closely with anyone who would not be supportive (unless you are a masochist who enjoys verbal pummeling--that would certainly be encouraged as an indulgence). Satanists get their fill of browbeating and minimizing from outside their chosen circle--they don't need strife from within. If others would accuse you of surrounding yourself only with those who agree with you, what's wrong with that? Why should it be otherwise? A Satanist needs all the support he can get.

This is not sycophantism since compliments and support are offered unbidden without promise of anything in return. A sycophant, by definition, is brown-nosing to get something from you. If, on the other hand, you are given due recognition for the stimulation you provide, this cannot be construed as mere flattery. You are getting the admiration you've earned--the recognition others might be unable to offer because of their jealousy or resentment.

It is no crime to surround yourself with people who make you feel comfortable and accepted. To do otherwise would be foolish and painful.

Satanists are like most animals--they don't like pain or strife, and will do all they can to avoid it. Which leads us to...

The Social Contract

Satanists often avoid pain by employing Lesser Magic. These are skills of glossing. grooming--generally making it comfortable for others to be around us. Most have to learn this early in life for the reasons discussed above--there is something inherent in us that others seem to resent. Whether it is because we think and act differently. dress differently, can do something better than someone else can, or are simply brighter--it doesn't take long for us to see how others react. If we want to be accepted, we have to go the extra distance, not them.

Granted, it isn't necessary. Some of us choose not to interact, becoming withdrawn, reclusive, and "vierd". But many are driven by a fear of rejection. It is this fear that makes us learn to gloss and compliment, whether people deserve it or not. We know what it's like to be on the outside looking in--and how to make sure when we're on the outside, it is by our choosing.

When we are confronted with boorish louts who show no signs of being able to use Lesser Magic, they are telling us (non-verbally) that they have no fear of rejection to make them behave civilly. They are ignoring the unspoken social contract and begging tó be rejected. We can do nothing more obliging than to reject them. Ignorance is no excuse. Where did we learn the requirements for being civil? Presumably these churis had the same opportunities. If you can do it, you have every right to expect the same treatment in return.

It all seems reducible to a healthy survival instinct. Satanists want to survive--physically, psychologically, emotionally. It is all the more difficult for us since we are generally more misanthropic than the average. But we easily recognize what will help us and what will hurt us. Acceptance can help, rejection can hurt. We work our magic to elicit whichever we desire.

And those who refuse to take responsibility for their social agreement are out of luck when they face a Satanist. We have to work overtime to be accepted, and naturally have little patience with those who work just as hard to be rejected. We will do everything in our power to help them along.

<nowiki>******</nowiki>

We are pleased to announce that Zeena Galatea La Vey and David Ling celebrated their wedding on July 4th of this year. Satanic blessings to them both.

<nowiki>******</nowiki>

Here is a piece that Dr. La Vey wrote over fifteen years ago but it seems he could have written it yesterday. Consider, as you read, not only the "Wiccans" (whose only schtick these days is to say "We are not Satanists!"), but also certain popular rock groups. who are making a fat bundle off of Satanic imagery while loudly denying any real Satanic involvement.

...BY ANY OTHER NAME

ANTON SZANDOR LA VEY

Many are those who study the art of the children of darkness, who call themselves by the names of witch and warlock...who gaze at crystals, read the tarot, divine by divers means, and seek success through paths of magic. All these play at the Devil's game and take the Devil's tools in their quest for crumbs of power.

In the name of all who suffered and died as the agents of the Devil in ages past, the present band of heretics...those who would deny the Devil, yet play His game...must be called to task. Greater is their folly than the strictest Protestant, Catholic, Jew, or Buddhist. More cowardly are they than the whining informer who plucked at the sleeve of the inquisitor. More flagrant is their hypocrisy than he who reads pornography "in order to warn others."

These are the pursuers of dubious power, the searchers for riches, the buyers of "hidden secrets," the purchasers of "short cuts,"...the sniveling army of the have-nots who feel themselves deserving of the bounties of life, but have found no miracles in the churches in which they prayed.

So now we see them as they swarm about us, purchasing the journals of deceit, the source-books of diabolical supplies, the catalogues of the magical art. They read, and read, and contemplate, and read some more. They study the rites of Lucifer and the mysteries of creation and the spells and charms, and they call themselves by innocuous names. And they play at the games which caused our forebearers to be tortured as agents of Satan.

And what do they do, now that it is safe and clear to use His Great Infernal Name? They deny Him! They have the opportunity to take up the very creed of defamation which killed their brothers and sisters of the past...and cast that creed before the world in triumphal mockery of its age of unreason. But no--they do not thrust the bifed barb of Satan aloft and shout: "He has triumphed! Rege Satanas". His art and works which brought men to the rack and thumbscrew, can now be learned in safety. But no...He is denied. Denied by those who cry up His art and ply His work.

In the societal safety of their flimsy dens they say the calls. In the warmth of their parlors they push their planchettes, and read the cards, and cast the runes, and call forth the dead, and even wear the horns.

But seldom in these places is Satan to be found. For these are the frightened mystics of the new Christianity, and the trembling cowards scurry 'round the openings to the Grottoes of Hell. And like vermin, they furtively nibble upon the newly-emerged Devil-wisdom. Little do they realize the folly of their cowardice.

Ages come and ages go, and cycles reverse themselves with the wonderous periodicity that only nature can sustain, and now we walk upon the upper world. Those who play the game of self-denial in its traditionally simplistic forms, and showed themselves consistent in their Christ-mongering can find absolution from their sins within our fold.

But those who play the Devil's Game, yet cloak themselves in RIGHTEOUSNESS, besmirch the names of those who bore the mark of brand and tongs and gazed upon their dead and dying, with curses softly spoken. Knew they not, the tortured, that one day men would ply the Devil's handiwork; the work that was grounds for rack and cradle.

Knew they not, the Knights of the Temple, that one day men would fashion spells in the clear moonlight, free from the snare of the heretic-hook; yet deny and denounce the benediction of Satan!

The tongs have gathered rust, and the racks snarl as they turn, from lack of oiling. The morningstars have dust between their spikes and the iron maiden is cold and yearning for a lover to embrace.

The ghosts of the Devil-bought will take up the instruments of their destruction and march forth. And their prey will be those scavengers of the arts which once meant Devil-wisdom, and to this day remain as such.

Let it be known that every man who delves into the arts of darkness must give the Devil and His children the due their years of infamy deserve. Satan's Name will not be denied! Let no man shun or mock His Name who plays His winning game....or....despair, depletion, and destruction await!

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 116

2025-08-22T15:01:56Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Second Quarter, XXI Anno Satanas Copyright 1986 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XIX, 2. 116th Issue

THE INVISIBLE WAR

ANTON SZANDOR LA VEY

People with believe in the unreal more readily than the real, if it's more convenient, and it usually is. We are at war, but people refuse to entertain the thought, though they're dropping like flies. Instead, they blindly accept the impersonal threats of organized crime, extraterrestrial influence, governmental sword-rattling, nuclear annihilation and other skullduggery. This war is highly sophisticated, breaking down normal mental and physiological functions until malaise, incompetence, or destruction befalls most individuals. Sort of like making everyone handicapped, while allowing only the most obvious cases the use of blue parking spaces. The rest never even consider themselves cripples, much less war casualties.

The "enemy" is not another nation, eager to impose its despotic rule nor hungry for expanded geographical boundaries. This enemy attacks from within, and its victims wear the same clothes and speak the same language and carry the same passports. Its motivation is containment and control, in a society made increasingly uncontrollable by overcrowding and conflictingly diversified cultural standards.

Despite science fiction, it is unsettling that warfare could develop beyond the use of "traditional" weaponry; i.e guns, tanks, nuclear missiles, etc. Whenever or wherever the use of these old devices occurs is cause for alarm and international trepidation. But that's all part of the fine old art of misdirection. Revelations have been made of advances in bacteriological, viral, chemical, bioelectrical, ultra and subsonic, infrared, economic and legalistic methods for destruction. Yet genuine fear of the unknown has eradicated concern about these methods in all but the pages of speculative fiction. The brutal fact is that real wars are not fought anymore with heavy metal objects, any more than the world wars of this century were fought with slings and rocks. War casualties of today seldom even show their wounds--as a matter of fact, they claim to feel better for them.

The most insidious part of all, is that those who assist in waging war, are usually unknowingly among their own victims. The very system in which we live causes us to parasitically feed upon ourselves; to invite and appreciate the bombardments levelled against us, and to invite subjugation. If you haven't got the drift by now; the enemy is a system which, by necessity, must maintain a facade of "togetherness" in order to insure control.

The single most prevalent addiction in the western world is TV viewing, though it is clinically undiagnosed as such. What are its effects? How many other "undiagnosed" ailments have been employed towards containment, demoralization, and mental deficiency? What are the "weapons" used in this war that would never be perceived as such? Any popular cause or trend should be suspect. Is too much exercise really healthy? Or are those who huff and puff in the name of "physical fitness" and "aerobics" really ingesting injurious airborne properties at a more dangerous level, than those who are lazy? What is the hidden danger in cathode radiation--regardless of what is viewed on the tube, be it miniseries or computer readout? We know (or should) that made-for-TV fare is a substitute for life for addicts, but what of the physiological harm caused by certain electrical discharges in a closed environment? Or a combination of both?.

The reason the Holy Bible was the hottest selling book of all time, is because there was no radio, no movies, no TV. It was a way to control people. Most holy books are. Now that there are a lot more people, more sophisticated means must be employed to keep them in line. Wars have always been a good method for population control, but now too many people suspect their lives are worth too much, to go out and get themselves killed in the name of patriotism.

The only kind of war to wage, is an invisible war -- one in which the participants are unaware that there is even a war going on. People have gotten so puffed up with their own sense of self-importance (it was necessary for economic reasons) that they are disinclined to attend regular old-fashioned type wars. Like the bumper sticker used to ask, "Suppose they gave a war and nobody came?" Yet wars must still be waged (or the equivalent thereof). New construction methods have indicated that the buildings that count are made pretty sturdy. Even so, too many landmarks must be preserved. No one with any sense wants to destroy valuable property--only get rid of excess people, while making some money in the bargain. You'll notice I used the word "sense." The reason wild nuts are given the green light to start trouble, is so a "show war" can be waged against them, as an imperative to keeping "peace" and preserving the planet. Then, there is apparent justification for involvement in a real honest-to-goodness shooting war, somewhere out there. And what better act of misdirection from a real war is there than what appears to be a real war--unless it's a major catastrophe? Major catastrophes (jokingly known as "acts of God") eliminate man-made population control. That's why unplanned plagues and

large land masses falling into the sea preclude a need for war--but generally evoke panic. Again, with too many potentially dangerous humans running around, the issue of containment and control is ever more important. A planned plague is OK if it it doesn't go too far--just far enough to serve a worthwhile purpose-- like selling something.

All Tooled Up and Ready to Go

Any unpopular thing can be made fashionable by associating it with a noble cause. Every war has been a "just" war -- an act of integrity and honor. Revolutions are touted as "freedom" and "progress". Masochistic self-punishment can be justified. if presented as "healthful"--it's been said that jogging is the modish mortification of the flesh. Harlotry is easily transformed into "allure" or "glamour". But what of the method employed to bring about acceptance of an otherwise stigmatized thing or situation? Invariably, a planned crisis is the catalyst. When new cars were not selling, obsolescence was effected by contriving a reason to dispose of existing vehicles. A fuel crisis was presented. The only practical and righteous way to alleviate the crisis was to offer readily definable (smaller) and more fuel-efficient cars. A decade later, almost everyone has disposed of their big gas gulpers and purchased more fuel-efficient transportation-- at whatever the cost. Now it's "safe" to lower the price of petroleum to a price whereby big cars can be comfortably maintained.

I have promoted, constructed, and employed the use of artificial human companions for many years. Despite adequate technology and manufacturing methods, societal and religious taboos have presented major obstacles to what is destined to become the major consumer industry of the future.

At first, I thought androids for human companionship would be introduced as a plaything for the avant-garde, but it seems that even the most avant of the garde are scared of their friends' disapproval. Clearly, there must be a sense of self-righteousness attached to the purchase and use of such a product. And what might that be? Why, good, healthy living and physical fitness, of course. As a means to a healthier society and cleaner planet.

So here's the Method: Create an unhealthy sexual climate-- one in which real humans are downright dangerous to screw around with. Things like AIDS, for example. Build concern into unconscious hysteria, so that people are afraid of sex--especially nasty sex. Then, provide a safe alternative. But it's gonna cost. Yet, anyone participating in this new sexual revolution can hold his head up high and pride himself on contributing to a healthier environment. The real motivations will still be the same; unlimited indulgence in any and all sexual preferences, however kinky, and with "people" who look, feel, talk, and smell exactly as they should, to the consumer. The humanoids are coming.

WANNABEES AND CUDDABINS

Wannabees and cuddabins account for most of the population. As you probably know, a wannabee is a person who is dissatisfied with his life and wishes he could be like someone else. He makes for good consumerism because he's always in the market for whatever will improve his lot. And he ain't got one helluva lot. That's why he's a wannabee. Predictibly, wannabees can be troublemakers because they resent those who have more than themselves. If and when they become intolerable, there is a way to cure them. Or at least keep them out of trouble.

The way to cure a wannabee is to change him or her into a cuddabin...That is accomplished by preying upon a trait common to both species: the inability to rise to or maintain the responsibilities inherent with success. The threat of success is more than most can bear. Success requires abilities and talents uncalled for in a pedestrian lifestyle.

Give a wannabee a measure of success. Provide satisfaction beyond that which he expected, and discomfort will ensue. A taste of fame, a sample of unaccustomed affluence, and the ex-wannabee has had enough. Presto! He becomes a cudḍabin. He is not only content to return to his old style, but he can do it with flair. He has had an opportunity to be up there with the big boys, beautiful people, power brokers or whatever. But he has chosen to relinquish that life (always leave the door open for self-rejection). Then, the remainder of his days he can revel and brag about what he could have been, if he wanted to avail himself of his opportunities. Cuddabins are usually content and easily controlled, though their braggadocio can be insufferable at times ("I cuddabin one of the top men in Silicon Valley", "I cuddabin a top fashion model with a movie contract", "I cuddabin his present wife", "I cuddabin just like Anton LaVey", etc.). As you've probably guessed, I've dealt with my share of cuddabins--in fact I deliberately create them as a way of "cooling out" wannabees.

<nowiki>:</nowiki> One type sadly missing from the scene is the "has-been", or as Popeye used to call them, the "useter-was". No one wants to be a useter-was. It Conveys an impression of obsolescence, a moribund waiting-around to die. Old has-beens or useter-wases had a certain dignity about them and often lived in boarding houses for retired show folks. They usually really had something they "was" or had "been." Now, there are the "ex" whatever-they-were's who never were actually much of anything-- "Ex-Satanist's, for example. My friend, Richard Lamparski, in compiling his "Whatever Became Of" books, learned about the stigma a society of self-styled big shots can impose upon those who actually were Somebodies, once upon a time. Has-beens and useter-wases will always have my compassion, but seldom will "ex"s --and never wannabees or cuddabins.

ASLV

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 115

2025-08-22T14:55:54Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

First Quarter, XXI Anno Satanas Copyright 1986 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XIX, #1 115th Issue

DON'T RECYCLE YOUR BRAIN

ANTON SZANDOR LA VEY

All this bullshit about the "hidden potential of the human mind" which only uses & fraction of its capability" does not appeal to my conceits. I know damned well that a mind can only retain so much data--no more or less than its quots of input. And what you see is what you get, insofar as another's obvious ability to retrieve data which has been learned or experienced. Some terrific test passers are mental pygmies with just enough room in their brains for whatever information is required to get a high score. A year later, they've forgotten whatever they learned to pass that test. But they can pass their new one just fine.

I am not so conceited as to think that whatever I experience or learn will be added to some vast storehouse of knowledge inside my head--an infinite memory bank. I know that whatever new stuff that goes in, must boot some old stuff out. That's why I'm very selfish and conservative about processing new data. I don't want my cherished trivia, much of it unique, to be displaced by thoughts which might be less gratifying or valuable.

It's hard to be selective concerning what is jettisoned from one's mind to make room for new thoughts. I know that my mental inventory is not as well catalogued as I'd like. though I have definite priorities as to what I'd most prefer to retain. The only trick or device I've found to regulate what stays and what's tossed out is by a principle I call "augmentive." Any new data I feel worthy of allowing entry. I try to directly relate to a favorite set of engrams--sort of like more of the same, only different. The closeness or sympathy of the new data to some cherished old data, will then "attach" itself to it. Then, whatever other old data which is erased will most likely be expendable anyway.

I refuse to partake of trendy or pop input. Not so much because it usually replaces valued old information, but because it will "mediocritize" me. It will dilute my special kind of knowledge bank (which has allowed me to remain unique) to a sort of common knowledge catchall. It will render me more adaptable to the common denominators of the herd, but much less adaptive as a role model to others. Rather than being possessed of data which gives me social distinction, I will be able to discuss the same movies, plays, singers, TV shows and stars, current events, sports, etc. as everyone else. Thus, I won't look like everyone else, but the moment I open my mouth, I'll sound like them. Then I would be a swell fellow, jes folks, and invited places as an ornament what talks. I would be a bald-headed, Mephistophelean-bearded dumb blonde. At least now I am not much like everyone else, and I know it's largely due to the principle I've just outlined. I may be accused of many things, but I have never been accused of being "average."

I want to keep certain data so firmly etched in my brain, that I have made a habit out of the self-discipline required to avoid almost all contemporary things which do not actually serve as either augmentive or labor-saving to old ones. So convinced am I of this principle that it borders on paranoia--probably the most militant discipline to which I adhere. It is not simply "anything to be different." It is, rather, a formula which retains what I already have, as few others do-what seems to be the most valuable commodity in the world today: a strong, unique, personal and lasting identity.

Invisible Reweaving--Big Secret #37

Many attempts have already been made to incorporate Satanism into Christianity. As predicted in The Satanic Bible, Christians have pragmatically embraced decidedly Satanic principles in order to keep their tired and lackluster old show on the road. But how many of you are able to spot the invisible reweaving job being attempted in the form of injecting corny Christianity into purportedly Satanic style? Every time you experience an example of the "conflict between the forces of good and evil", you're drawn into a not-so-subtle attempt to perpetuate the Christian notion of theologically absolute (and acceptable) "good" and "evil." However attractively the "forces of evil" are presented (Darth Vader, the intellectually redeemed Vulcans, etc.) they all must either succumb to or join hands with the Good Guys, i.e. the Christians. Another example is an acceptance of Lucifer, but a repugnance towards Satan. What strange theological hangup produces an acceptance of one and rejection of the other? It should be obvious. But it usually isn't.

In a space age environment, space age equivalents of existing things are necessary. And that goes for existing theology. So pay close attention to signs of Christian style masquerading as "Satanic". Joining forces in "brotherly unity" with real Satanists is exactly what the enemy wants. It keeps their rotten old scow afloat a while longer. Real Satanists want no part of any sagas regaling of "good" and "evil" in combat. We know that polarities must exist in everything, but we also know the motivation behind forcing the cards of pop culture during times of stressed vested interests. Like it or not, dungeons and dragons are NOT Satanic. The concept is Christian through and through, while capitalizing on Satanic trappings. How many other popular pursuits and trends can you think of, dear kiddies, that are really sneaky little feats of Christanity "passing" as "Satanic?" Think about it.

ASLV

Have You Checked the Children?. The Myth of the Secret Satanist

Reverend Eugene Orlando, III

As a Priest of the Church of Satan, I have always taken my responsibility to educate the public quite seriously. Misconceptions about Satanists abound and hardly a week goes by that I am not confronted by someone; wide-eyed and pensive, filled with questions, a news article dangling from their hand. I'm sure you know the story by now: a secret organization of Satanists exists. No one knows who they are, but they inhabit virtually every state in the U.S. Their rituals are not fully understood, however, one thing is for certain, they commit heinous crimes in the name of Satan. Evil for evil's sake. Orgies are commonplace and rituals always end with human sacrifice. Adults and children are sacrificed to Satan and some of the children are forced to plunge the knife into the helpless victim.

We are talking about "real" Satanists, now, not the ones from The Church of Satan. It's important to make the distinction because as anyone who can read knows, The Satanic Bible speaks out specifically against the taking of human life, except symbolically of course. Who are these "secret" Satanists, anyway, and how do they get away with it so cleanly? No bodies, in fact no evidence, whatsoever. Only the words of the surviving victims, all little children who have been carefully "coached" to remember what happened. Oh yes, there may be the hastily scrawled "666,""Satin Rules," or the inverted pentagram--the artist sometimes forgeting how to draw it correctly. But how can the police, forensic investigators, and other experts, with all their state of the art equipment, be so ineffectual and not be able to find anything?

The answer is simple enough. What we have here is an "urban legend." Urban legend is the name folkloreists use to describe a contemporary popular story. Usually orally transmitted, an urban legend may be picked up by the news media and further popularized. We all know the ones about the person who finds a mouse in his Coke bottle. These legends are always reported as real life experiences having happened in our town or one nearby. The "victim" may even be a friend of a friend. Urban legends reflect the fears and anxieties of our time.

In the last few years we have had several urban legends involving modern day Satanists: Satanic messages encoded backwards on popular rock recordings; and who can forget the cattle mutilations? Again the work of Satanic "cultists." Major conglomerates weren't immune from Satanic involvement either; McDonald's donating a sizable share of its earnings to The Church of Satan; the logo of Proctor and Gamble having been Satanically inspired; the ensuing nationwide boycotts by concerned Christians.

Other popular legends appeal to the same myth-needs that we see here. Not quite Satanic, but close, is the legend of the Halloween Poisoner. You know that story, too. Every year hundreds of children are poisoned by psychotic individuals who choose to "trick" rather than "treat." A recent article in Psychology Today provided a sharply contrasting story. A careful study of all the Halloween poisonings over the past 22 years revealed that not one death or serious injury was caused by a Halloween Poisoner. Further investigation showed that tampered treats were almost always the work of the victim himself. A child who "finds" a needle or razor blade in his apple stands to be rewarded with a great deal of attention from parents and peers.

With the popularization of modern causes, television evangelism, media attention focusing on child abuse, and missing children decorating every milk carton you see, it isn't difficult to figure out why Satanists have again been targeted for urban legend. (At various times it was believed that Gypsies all stole children and Jews drank the blood of unbaptized babies.) Sensational news articles describing the horrors some poor child has suffered at the hands of secret Satanists are seldom followed with the true story a few weeks later when the same child has completely lost credibility by including his social workers, attorneys, and trial judge as among the "Satanists" who tortured him. Retractions simply don't sell. Often it's the parents who describe in bloody detail how the child was forced to participate in Satanic ceremonies with the poor victim placidly nodding in agreement. Questioned alone, the same child may quickly lose his programming, while others, basking in their new-found attention, add such absurdities to their stories that they simply cannot be believed by any rationally-thinking person.

As more urban legends provide smoke screens for the real horrors of modern life, it becomes apparent that some of the victims must be children. The perpetrators are not Satanic, though, and never were. The accusing finger must point to the real child abusers: the parents and authorities; those people who because of weak egos, tunnei vision, and religious fanaticism allow these witch hunts to continue.

A Consideration of the Perfect Harmony of the Incomparable Baphomet Sigil

Reverend David Stein, III*

The rivetting compleatness of the emblem signifying Satan and his Church is unequaled in its effectiveness. Many have tried to improve or modify the Sigil over the years: Amusing, isn't it. When all they needed to do was look in the mirror for the object needing improvement or modification. Those who have tried to alter the Sigil always end up with inferior shields, which are perfect for the inferior "witches" or EX-Satanists, who certainly need to be shielded.

Everyone enjoys luster and gloss, whether it be object, eye, or amulet. My glamor-conscious mother used to shine all the chrome in the house whenever unexpected guests were about to stop by. Few fathom the depth of the power of a reflective surface. And we have the Sigil. Even when the Baphomet is reproduced in flat tones, its polish and shimmer is evident. One can smell the shine and taste the sound of the gong and drum. Satanists might know a little bit more about the facets and symbolism involved in the design, and yet it loses none of its generative abilities. You know what it will do to non-Satanists, whether they know what it represents or not. It is time for them to know.

Imagine the perfect tool. Perhaps that's why so many have attempted to steal the Sigil of Satan for their own uses. They have been reminded and will be taught that the Devil will have his due. Even the "white witches" want to get into the act. There is a store on the East Coast of the US, run by "wiccans," that is "just dying" to merchandise the Baphomet and other COS items. And if you see the zombies on Christian TV, you might notice that they consistently show something with the Sigil of Satan on it when

hysterically relating the dangerous power of "Satanism." (Sour grapes.) They know, and we know, that their screechings would get no results or money out of their zombie hordes were they to show the demeaning cross while discussing the Prince of Darkness.

I love the Sigil and the sound of clashing swords, beating hearts, or serene pan-flute music it can bring. I love its glossy glossing capabilities. I love the leap in time and space it can bring. The Sigil of Satan is the emblem of the stamping ground of Satan. It is the gem in the crown of The Church of Satan and its valiant individual members. It is a sacred symbol. No one else deserves to wear it or use it.

Maybe you can laugh like I do when I see some of the glassy pseudo-Baphomet sigils around these days. Everything from the "shields" of ludicrous "temples of Egyptron insults" to the reversed-star computer generated patterns on the boob tube. They all try like heaven, and like heaven end up with nothing. The only temple of Beelzebub, Mantus, Pluto, Set, Melek Taus, etc. is The Church of Satan. The only reliable, genuine and honest network is the web of the membership of The Church of Satan, whose sign is the Sigil of The Goat of a Thousand Young.

"All Satanists Look Alike To Me..."

Blanche Barton

There will come a time, I imagine, when the term "Satanist" is regarded not only as an ideological apposition but almost an ethnic label, as "Jewish" is now. As has been said, "Satanists are born, not made." (If you doubt, how many times have you heard from people after their first reading of The Satanic Bible: "I've felt that way all my life but never knew anyone else felt the same!") The likes, dislikes, and attitudes which are common to almost all Satanists are so universal among us that it seems perhaps a genetic predisposition leads us down the same Left-Hand Path. No matter what ethnic or economic situation we might have been born into, our true nature comes out sooner or later. We gather somehow with strikingly similar ideals and goals, under the outstretched wings of The Church of Satan.

A fellow Satanist recently related an example illustrating this unusual genetic tendency. On the branch of an olive tree he saw dozens of flies clustered, following whatever engrams they were destined to follow as flies. All of them were flying up and down, taking off vertically, landing again, repeating the process innumerable times. All of them, that is, save one inspired soul who was suddenly possessed to take flight in a wide arc, flying quite freely for a few treasured moments before returning to his branch. There were one or two others who ventured off the prescribed flight pattern, while the vast majority continued up and down, up and down.

What could have possessed this outstanding fly? What was in his tightly-organized genetic code which allowed him this freedom the others obviously had no inkling of? And what of your own deviant programming? Why is it that conforming literally becomes a poison in your system, as if your biochemical makeup is different from the norm? Are we carriers of an aberrant gene which can communicate a certain incessently questioning mind and an indominatable spirit to our children? So it seems, considering the many children of Satanists who are now coming forth as Satanists in their own right--not because it has been shoved down their throats but because they choose to be Satanists.

Nature provides variations in genetic encoding in hopes of developing a better strain. Some changes weaken, others strengthen. When natural processes hit upon something that will strengthen the breed, natural selection guarantees this aberration will survive. If we are indeed the next evolution of the human race, possessors of that rare genetic information which will create a stronger, more resilient creature for all our tomorrows, it emboldens us to protect that which sets us apart. For the ideals and attitudes we have cannot be dissipated in deference to the majority. We are the survivors.

Due to dwindling supply of The Compleat Witch, price must now be increased to $100. If you want a copy of this most blasphemous book, advocating true women's liberation in this age, order one now. When these are gone...

¿NOY SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 114

2025-08-21T19:24:07Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Autumn, XX Anne Satanas Copyright © 1985 CE. by the Church of Satan, P.O. Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Vol. XVIII, #3 114th issue

Time To Start Kicking Ass

Anton Szandor La Vey

Lest we forget, Satan is the "accuser", the challenger of moldy opinion and tiresome concepts. Now that Christianity is in real trouble, it seems to be pulling all its old chestnuts out of the fire and creating the most irrational witch hunt ever. Indeed, one wonders about the unquestioning gullibility of not only the general public, but specifically those in positions of authority and accredited expertise. Hysterics are not only heeded, but encouraged. Children are enticed, not by Satanism but by authorities to concoct damaging lies about their own parents. "Satanic" trappings and symbols are to be found in every room, where convenience demands. And any star, circle, triangle, hexagram or octagon is a Satanic symbol. So are rock recordings (especially played backwards). The list of accursed objects grows: stained glass, ceramic cats, a solid color bathrobe, leather clothes. And if a Satanic Bible is discovered, it is proof that its reader perpetrates every atrocity known to man. If challenged by provable contradictions to the foregoing, hysterical imperative regains its slimy, pulpy foundation by declaring that the exonerated are "not real Satanists"-- not the "classical" (translate = "Christian") variety who actually perpetrate such heinous acts. We are to assume that somewhere a body of "classical" Satanists exists, stealing babies, killing and molesting kids, chopping up animals, etc. simply on the strength that "they believe in evil rather than good; in the Devil, rather than God." The fact is, that such "Satanists" are discovered to be nuts by any name, jive artists lying as a cop-out to crimes, or repressed hysterics relating wild masturbatory fantasies. "Organized groups" can never seem to be found, because of their "secrecy." Nor can the bodies of their "sacrificial victims." But how they try--oh, how they try... A new profession has appeared, quite in keeping with increasing numbers of shaky egos and identities; that of "specialist in the research of the Satanic and occult", which is a fancy new name for a toned-down Hellfire and brimstone preacher. Anyone can hang out his or her shingle as one of these "experts" and it's even more effective if you happen to be an insecure asshole with some letters after your name, providing an opportunity to be a duly authorized, accredited, official liar..

It's apparent that at least some of the people need fear of Satanism to spice up their otherwise dull and unproductive lives. They'll accept the kind of crap that's being fed them because it makes them feel sanctified to do so. In other words, if they can't feel important, at least they can feel righteous. It takes no guts to crusade against a fashionably fiendish enemy.

We have been immensely successful; by bringing Satanism to the millions, we have drawn out the most mindless, gutless, strident elements of the crumbling parody that has become the ruins of Christianity. We have set up a social climate that has drawn forth the worst that traditional religion can produce. Now it's time to kick some ass. These remnants of festering Christianity have attempted to place us in a defensive position, when it is our position to demand answers for their irrational behavior. It's not a simple case of "giving Satanism a bad name" either. The antics of Satan-baiters can only succeed in obscuring any socially or humanistically redeeming qualities wrought by Christianity's two thousand year, venture. The pathetic fact is, that it gives Christianity a bad name. We make no claims of righteousness. Nor do we molest children or sacrifice animals. But it's open season on the kind of creeps who accuse us of doing so. For them, torture is too sweet. They know damned well, genuine Satanists don't perpetrate the type of acts of which they shriek. In running scared, they have become what has long been known to rational science. Each, in his or her own repressed vileness has become a "Satanophobe."

For centuries, "Satanism" has been a paper tiger, a smokescreen, a straw man - perpetuated for the vested interests of Christian dogma. There were never organized Satanists to come forth and challenge the convenient falsehoods. Sure, there were the Devil's advocates -- Tom Paine, Ben Franklin, Show, Twain, London, Wells, --you know who I mean -- but they were no threat (though Somerset Maugham boasted that his writings had set Christianity back one hundred years), When you get a few thousand kids at a rock concert cheering real Satanic symbols and giving the sign of the horns -- now THAT'S a threat! When a book written by a Satanist, for Satanists, is read, translated, and reread by millions of people-- now THAT'S a threat!

You, little squealing Christian creep, are correct in assuming that Satanism is dangerous. It's plenty dangerous, but not in ways you'd like it to be. Not because of any orgies, infant stealing, animal mutilation or other unimaginative titillations. It's dangerous, in that it encourages a little more originality, rather than herd mentality. Large masses of people who all act and think within a prescribed set of options are much easier to control. And exploit. Being a character can be dangerous to the economy. Satanism is very dangerous, in that it encourages strong relationships between two people, rather than mechanical adherence to programmed group activities. Loyalty to a mate or friend even a pet is more dangerous to a despotic regime, than priority enthusiasm directed to popular causes. Satanism is very dangerous, in that it advocates acquisition and conservation of enjoyable and useful artifacts of the past, rather than newness simply for newness' sake. A disposable society keeps 8 lot more $$ in circulation. In short, Satanism is costing some well-established interests some big bucks, while making megabucks for others. In fact, a war is being fought -- right now -- (but we won't get into that).

Not to change the subject, but if you think, frantic little Christian, that rock 'n roll, heavy metal, punk, etc. is Satanic and dangerous, it's only because it happens to be convenient as a target for your hysteria. Listen good, and squirm: If certain musical numbers were to be aired that were far more Satanic, you'd really have something to worry about, yet even you'd feel absurd crusading against them. It's easy to single out the Stanes, Beatles, Black Sabbath, Led Zeppelin, Mötley Crue, Twisted Sister and all the rest for your asinine commentaries and backward masking droolings. But what about the Satanic music of Liszt (Mephisto Waltz), Wagner (Rienzi), Saint-Saens (Danse Macabre), Beethoven (Egmont), Mussorgsky (Night on Bald Mountain), Paganini (The Devil's Trill), Mendelssohn (A Midsummer Night's Dream) and on and on. Perhaps warnings are in order to protect young minds from the influences of certain composers, not to mention the artists who perform them. Stretching things, am I? I think not. Listen, little numbskull, to the music and lyrics of more contemporary craftsmen like Cole Porter, Rogers and Hammerstein, Jerome Kern. Listen to "Stay Down Here Where You Belong" by Irving Berlin, in which the Devil is depicted as a Good Guy who proclaims "You'll find more hate 'up there' than you will 'down below."And this, from the genius who gave us "God Bless America" and "I'm Dreaming of a white Christmas." And what about such tunes as "Get thee Behind Me Satan", "Old Devil Moon", "Satan Takes a Holiday", "Perfidia", "Temptation", "Taboo", and lest we forget Frankie Laine (or Edith Piaf) belting out Shanklin's "Jezebel." And you know what, little scuttling Christian? You can understand every word of those songs no need to read them on the back of the record jacket. And some of those lyrics would buckle your legs right out from under you, 'cause they're a lot more explicit than any of the new stuff. And worse of all -- the music is strong, melodic, and dynamic. If a performer were to do a "new" production of "Jezebel" or "Stay Down Here Where You Belong" at a rock concert, it could precipitate a Satanic revolution. Consider yourself lucky that for the time being, you can't really understand the lyrics being sung and Venom's music is little more than jet take-off roar. But things are changing.

I must now address myself to Satanists who view the new Dark Age with trepidation or alarm. By providing an overview, perhaps an overlooked awareness of our own past influence, current power, and future potential may be recognized. Don't take my word for it; just look around you. The record speaks for itself and prevailing conditions are the only documentation required. Satanism is, perhaps, most dangerous of all by the sudden impact of its very reason. As example, consider the amount of air time allocated to evangelists. One can turn on the TV at any time of the day or night and receive overtly Christian propaganda (translate anti-Satanic). On a lesser level, standard network fare ranges from "investigative reports" (anti-Satanic) through dramatic fictional presentations (anti-Satanic), "factual" news coverage (anti-Satanic), and "spiritually uplifting" specials (also anti-Satanic). Radio time and printed media are no different. The lower class the audience, the more irrational the pitch. But the main thing we're dealing with is sheer volume of propaganda.

As bait or a "grabber", Satanism is used with the formulaic regularity of a picture of Marilyn Monroe (when in doubt about whacking the slobs over the head to get their attention, when all else fails, either MM or Satanism will do the trick. Sort of like the twin attention grabbers of the twentieth century. Writer Leonard Lyons, after visting Somerset Maugham, described the omnipresent sigil of the Nine Unknown Men, which Maugham displayed on everything from entrance wall to ash trays, as "a TV aerial capped by a pronged nose cone, but it has no relation to the century's twin threats, television and missiles." [?]). Anyway, let's not overlook the obvious. Just suppose, that Satanism was given the media time and space enjoyed by our detractors? Or a tiny fraction thereof? When was the last time you saw a TV interview of a Satanist that lasted over five minutes. Usually a two hour filming segment winds up as thirty seconds of air time. Usually the questions are loaded and the answers are heavily edited (censored?) Usually an entire page of lurid, libelous crap contains a short paragraph about actual Satanism, if that much. How often I have seen my own picture used as a lead-in to an exploitive article bearing no resemblance to the very concepts I have set forth in no uncertain terms.

The greatest, most dangerous threat that Satanism poses, is that horror of all horrors: the truth about it known. (But it is being known and will be.) If one newspaper or magazine article simply allowed a Satanist to be quoted verbatim, without editorializing; If a Satanic in-depth TV interview (lasting a full hour) -- or more terrifying yet-- a regularly scheduled Satanic TV show of the magnitude of the dozens of flannel-mouthed evangelist's-- it would literally wipe them out overnight. You see, we have no real rivals. We hold a power so fearsome, that it cannot be afforded a voice. It must literally be stumbled upon (like The Satanic Bible) in order to be absorbed in an accurate form. If the truth about Satanic philosophy and practices were to be known to everyone capable of receiving it by way of a popular medium -- even if people didn't employ the mush between their ears any better than they already do, the novelty would be overwhelming! Conventional religion would suffer the fiercest blow of its existence. The emotional appeal of Satanism alone, has proven to capture an audience to the extent that no accompanying elucidation is even necessary. In itself, it's an impossible act to follow.

Yes, the power is in our hands. We are, more than ever, the accusers. It is our position-- our role to serve as tribunal to those who pretentiously play-act as nemeses. They are less than clowns in their mindless posturings, for a competent clown has a routine, a format, a characterization. The thought of answering to their "accusations", of defending our position must become an absurdity. Let's put them to the test. Let's interrogate. Let's demand the whys and wherefores of their silly hysterics. We must scourge their unreason with unrelenting and inquisitorial intensity. And show them the incredulous ridicule they deserve. They know their devil's are far more real than they have been taught, and will not succumb to mythic banishments, however sanctified. For the first time in history, there is nothing in their rule-books covering such contingencies. There is no antidote to logic which will stand up. What we are, their old teachers didn't anticipate, and they are now left holding the bag. And we all know what's in the bag, and its value. It's open season. That's it.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> * *

Recently a journalist approached us for an interview. Most journalists haven't. changed over the past twenty years, but we have. Being obvious that this particular fellow had his story already written, knew little or nothing of what we really are, and was acting out of purely prurient pursuits-- the telephone conversation went something like this: "Do you have rituals?" "Sure, what kind did you have in mind-- the $1,000.00, $2,500.00, or $5,000.00 ritual? They're held on a very personal basis, and catered to the needs of the individual." "Could I attend one?" "That wouldn't be very personal, then, would it? Somebody would sort of be getting gypped, wouldn't he?" "Don't you have any public rituals?" "We don't operate on volume--like a rock concert. Now look--what do you think one of those rock stars gets for a performance?-- a little show of Satanic fixtures and a great deal of decibels. They're doing, and clumsily, what we were doing twenty years ago with class." "But you're a church!?" "Yeah, a Satanic Church-- not out to save souls, reform, perform, or convert. Nor entertain." "Well, maybe we could just talk?" "Maybe." (End of conversation.)

<nowiki>*</nowiki> * *

Every so often we receive letters or solicitations from individuals in which, for reasons of either presumptuousness or benign role emulation, the Sigil of Baphomet is depicted as a personal or corporate logo. While we can give the benefit of the doubt in most cases, and presume that the correspondent is unaware of his faux pas it must be stated here that the Sigil of Baphomet is a copyrighted insignia, registered to the Church of Satan. Its likeness cannot be used without written permission from the Church of Satan, nor can it be commercially reproduced for profit without consideration of the Church of Satan. In essence, it is a corporate and religious logo, much as the symbols of Proctor and Gamble, McDonald's or ITT. Those currently using this symbol in their personal or business ventures without Church of Satan sanction are subject to prosecution.

Halloween, that joyous season in which the majority take on our guise, is fast approaching. Those of you contemplating "disguise" might choose one of the following options: pregnant nun, Pope John-Paul (in full leather), Jesus as a TV, Gene Scott, complete with pyramid headpiece, Tammy Bakkker "hooker look" doll that cries "real tears," Jerry Falwell in Blackface, etc.

Cloven Hoof subscriptions, renewals are due to this office no later than January 1, XXI A.S. Subscription renewals are as follows: Individual members $20.00, Couples $25.00. Renew now to avoid interruption of your subscription service.

Have a Hell of a Halloween!

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 113

2025-08-21T19:11:50Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XVII, 2 113th Issue

HOW TO BE GOD (OR THE DEVIL)

by Anton Szandor La Vey

Those with illusions of omnipotence should consider certain ingredients which are prerequisites for any sort of deification. If you really have the makings of a Higher Being, here are some handy rules: 1. Don't advertise. Just let your presence be known. Never, under any conditions, go around proclaiming yourself the Devil. Others must recognize you as such. The reason the God of the Christians (or the fiction known as Christ) doesn't make regular appearances at concerts, book-signing parties, or backyard barbecues is because he doesn't have to. In fact, he doesn't have to really show up any where or at any time. There are plenty of followers who will advertise his existence for him, not to mention attesting to personal aquaintanceship. So, if you are a first rate devil, others will do your advertising for you (whether you ask for it or not). 2. Never be fashionable; always be mysterious and enigmatic. Remember; man follows his gods--his gods are never trendy. You never met a god who wanted to be one of the crowd. That's why it has been said that "The Lord works in mysterious ways." Or why an unexpected catastrophe is called "an act of God." 3. You must be creative; take inspiration from the most sordid sources if necessary, but never rip off. Rip-off artists cannot proclaim themselves divinities, because they lack the originality or creativity to come up with fresh ideas, let alone new worlds. 4. You must have style. Class. Be reserved. Show some restraint. If you can't be decorous around other people, how can you maintain order and control? 5. A sense of humor is a must; a god who can't laugh at himself or find comic relief is a dull Jehovah and most definitely un- Satanic. 6. Always harbor some doubt, even about yourself. The booby hatches and funny farms are filled with megalomaniacs who are cocky sure of their own omnipotence. A modicum of self-doubt in the god business adds up to the sort of self-awareness most mortals lack, which leads to 7. Be aware of your own mortality, knowing that gods have been proclaimed dead many times thoughought history. That's why they have Valhallas and Avalons and lands like Nod, east of Eden. 8. You must be perceptive enough to see things as they really are, not how you might have been taught by others who stand to gain from your ignorance. Yet to better understand the ways of man and deal with him, you must be able to suspend your awareness of what's really happening and see things through his eyes. In other words; learn to be stupid, if it will serve you best. 9. Be merciful, especially when you're happy, but be cruel if you're pissed off. If you really wield any power, people will realize the benefits gained by contributing to your happiness, or the tough luck that can befall them by getting you sore.

"I can't do things half-way!" is more than a copout for lack of eclecticism or limited powers of concentration. Anyone who must throw himself into any new pursuit, at the cost of past experience risks neglecting or negating important personal attributes. There's nothing wrong with doing things half way, or a small fraction of the way, if you're predisposed to learn or gain from the experience without further involvement. Doing anything "all the way" is a form of addiction and is best recognized as such. An addictive personality becomes a slave to whatever he embarks upon. There's nothing essentially wrong with that. It's only that society frowns on slavery, and sugar coats it with all sorts of innocuous terms designed to get the slave off the hook; terms like "illness", "disease", etc. It's a sort of back-handed respectability to say one "has a problem" and an outright form of self-praise to say "I can't do things half-way." How does this figure into Satanism? The purest form of Satanism cannot be practiced half-way because Satanism incorporates in and of itself, a discipline of eclecticism -- 8 varietal way of life--even though there must always exist "home bases." Any pursuit however, within a Satanic lifestyle, can be limited to however small but productive involvement is required or desired.

It's amazing how much fear is invoked in others, by the presence of a known Satanist. People who never advertise their Christian backgrounds, when confronted by a "Devil worshipper" suddenly become religious. How often I see crosses around the necks of those who've been informed of my arrival--as if, like Lugosi's Dracula, I will be rendered powerless. And when I'm not fazed by such precautions, the aroma of nervous sweat really fills the room. It's then that I feel sadistic, if that term ever applied. I love to see those old dusty crucifixes that have been salvaged from the bottoms of bureau drawers, unworn since catechism days. The little gold crosses. And the bumper stickers that might just as well say "Kick me". The pathetic victims of Christian propaganda who have been taught to fear so irrationally. Wearing the symbol of their role-model's death around their necks, like tiny electric chairs or gas chambers or hangman's nooses, and actually believing it will protect them. And protect them from what? My possible cordiality and friendship? But it makes them feel "safe" (like their

deodorant) to wear a show of their dormant faith. They are safe to ask me about Satanism, because it's plain to see that they're good, terrified little Christians who only want to know because they are curious. What must it be like to be so frightened of intangibles? I've never known, because I've always had my share of very real threats to my serenity, and never as a child, been taught to fear a devil who was created to make money for a religion my parents subscribed to. That's why it's difficult for me to relate to theologians' views of their devil. I took up Satanism out of logic, not desperation. If any desperation was involved, it evolved from dismay-- dismay that there were so many short-sighted people around me. And I wanted very little of that. So I thought, acted, and thereupon found myself removed. And lo and behold, I was a Satanist. A prideful outcast. If the "just", the "good", the righteous, were exemplified by those I had experienced, I wanted no part of them.

Cannibalism... Food For Thought

Willi Munchalot

World hunger. The words are tossed around by various groups from the Christian Children's Appeal to the United Nations Security Council. Applied to nations such as India and Ethiopia, they conjure a vision of starvation: women, children, emaciated bodies awaiting the release of death to end their earthly agonies. Can anything be done to alleviate the suffering of so many when food is desperately scarce? Can educational processes geared towards enhanced crop production allow these nations beseiged by starvation and disease to regenerate themselves? Probably not.

The sad fact is that those nations currently suffering have brought about a destruction of their crop producing lands due to unwise and uninformed agricultural traditions. Over use of the soil without proper rotation of crops, inefficient irrigation and fertilization have damaged the land beyond quick redemption.

Should the world be expected to sustain the existence of these countries and their teaming populations through massive importation of foodstuffs and the infusion of billions of dollars into their collapsed economies? Such efforts have been attempted in the past, with little success. Such efforts not only are ineffective from an economic standpoint, but are counterproductive to the natural development of a people.

Christian religious movements should be the first to recognize an obvious solution, in view of the direct relationship between Christianity in its many forms and cannibalism. The sacrament of the Mass is cannibalism, symbolic to be sure, but based on the dictum by their spiritual teacher that they should drink of his blood and eat of his flesh in rememberance of him. Paradoxically, Christianity's first "Bible" was a literary effort of Greeks, whose ancestry practiced the cannibalistic honoring of fallen adversaries by devouring their assets.

Despite recent hysteria, cannibalism as a ritualistic option has never been a part of true Satanism. It is ironic that Satanism should be given the distinction of practicing ceremonial cannibalism, as the eating of the godhead in ritualistic sacrifice has always played a central part in the Christian religion. This idea, being within the province of Christianity, would therefore be expected to surface as inspiration for its propaganda.

There is food in Ethiopia. While crops and cattle may be less than plentiful in some of the blighted areas of the world, there is seldom a shortage of human beings. Most are the emaciated, starving masses doomed to imminent disaster. Thousands die daily, to be buried beneath the parched ground in mass graves, wasted to the use of the nation as a whole. "Food for worms," at best.

Anthropophagy, the ingestion of human flesh, might be the immediate answer to the present problem of world hunger. The more remote islands of the South Pacific, interiors of Africa and South America all support tribal units still practicing cannibalistic activities either as a religious phenomenon or as a means of survival.

Within the history of the human race, many instances of cannibalistic activity have been documented. Contrary to popular belief, the ethic of the society, as well as the societal ethos supported the act as a way of honoring the dead. In ancient Greece, the warrior victorious over an adversary of considerable prowess might well cook and eat a part of the vanquished that was seen as his greatest strength, thereby incorporating the strength of that body part with that of his own physique. For exemple, Odysseus wes known to have a powerful bow orm. Should he have been vanquished in the battle for Troy, this item would be chosen for ingestion by the victor of the battle. In

this manner, the ancients honored the fallen warrior and provided a form of memorial to his greatness in the earthly plane.

Likewise, this practice was seen among the warring tribes of the Pacific. In the battles for the island paradises, it was not uncommon for the tribal chieftains to order that the vanquished be eaten, thereby sustaining the power of his own forces. A direct correlation to this can be drawn to Africa, Mongolia, India, China and Japan, as well as various tribal groupings of South and Central America. The practice of cannibalism was by no means restricted to the honoring of dead warriors. Throughout the Pacific, there were tribes that honored the remains of family members by partaking of their flesh. Accepted as a valid and beneficial ritualistic rememberance of the loved one, this practice also provided food for the members of the clan remaining alive.

The point of this essay is not to encourage worldwide adoption of cannibalism, for such actions are not needed to sustain the vitality of the world population. In those areas in which the very essence of the societal structure is in imminent danger through starvation, and in those in which the "thinning of the herd" would increase the quality of life for the remaining members of that society, it is a valid option. In the interim, enforced population control measures and revolutionary reeducation in agrarian planning must be undertaken to preclude relapse into the cataclysmic condition as it exists today. There is little that the world community can do, short of genocide or the depletion of national stores to alleviate the problem of over population and resulting starvation.

Can the feeding of the world's starving be accomplished through the processing and distribution of human meat products? With care and planning, governmental agencies could incorporate this new food source into the supply chain with little disruption of daily routine. Existing food plants are suited for the processing of humen mest es well as those currently processed. Once purged of impurities and made aesthetically pleasing to the eye through the use of dyes and standard food preparation techniques, one would be hard put to distinguish its texture, consistency or taste from any number of commercially available meat products.

While far from the best of meats available, human meat can sustain life. If survival is the goal, the highest aspiration of the human species, then any means of granting that survival must be considered.

Through the media, much of the world has been made aware of the plight of the starving millions. Religiously sponsored "charitable" organizations have used this media coverage to systematically milk the monetary cow. Some of the resultant income has of course provided bread to the regions in question, but much of that income has lined the pockets of the "get out and give" boys.

The suggestion that cannibalism might be a partial answer to the starvation of millions might seem repugnant to the American society on several levels. Those who viewed the movie "Soylent Green" or "The Time Machine" might have visions of the totalitarian society and the manipulation of humans for the sole purpose of nutritional sustenence of the masses (which it wasn't), but it must be remembered that these were, as the military would call them, "worst case scenarios." It is highly unlikely that the world as a whole would ever fall into the circumstances found in either "Soylent Green" or "The Time Machine".

The adoption of cannibalism for blighted areas of the world is a logical and viable option to the wasting of national resources on those whose own nations are unwilling or unable to support their own populations. If charity begins at home, then survival begins with the means at hand.

Where Have All The Witches Gone

Thomas Pickering

Back in the late sixties and early seventies, when it was popular to be a witch, it seemed as if every street corner was populated by wandering wiccans in full flower. Book stores had shelves packed with books on the subject from Gerald Gardner's thinly disguised tomes of masochistic esoterica to Sybil Leek's pop book on witchly wiles. Books of Shadows were hot items, as were talismanic seals guaranteed to rid one of penile warts, acne and the heartbreak of psoriasis. Sharing the shelves with these items were a black book and its red companion volume, the Satanic Bible and the Satanic Rituals. It's difficult to find a witch these days. Their usual haunts have been deserted, their books for the most part gone from the shelves. Economics will not support the printing and stockpiling of stale views. But the Satanic Bible and Satanic Rituals still can be found.

While the media is quick to pick up on "satanic", murders and "satanic" cults, the wiccan phenomenon seems to have disappeared from the American scene. Why? Quite simply, the theological basis of white light religions (the goddess, drawing down the moon, etc.) is insufficient to jolt the masses into action. Quite the contrary, the benign nature of wicca-craft lulls the populace like a hypnotic drug. Members of the media, while usually a dull lot themselves, understand this and steer clear of stories relating to wiccan matters. Satanism, on the other hand, is a guaranteed ratings grabber..

But is what we're seeing on the tube "Satanic"? Or is it a hype; a stab in the dark to gain the audience that once was guaranteed with the mere mention of Satan's name? Is there truth in media coverage of Satanic activity?

A recent television news magazine presented a special edition on "Satanism," which presented the Church of Satan in a favorable light, although it sandwiched us in between segments on drug-crazed murderers and children's coached delusions. While we sincerely appreciate the plug that was made (probably unwittingly) for the Satanic Bible and the Satanic Rituals, it is questioned whether we should view our placement in the middle segment as some sort of honor, as in the world of religion, the Church of Satan is respected by our friends and enemies alike. In viewing the program however, this segment is the only material I personally found even remotely related to Satanism.

The implements of "worship" displayed in the segments preceeding and following that of the Church of Satan were alien to Satanism. The items were crude, hand-fashioned implements and icons, such as the straw cross and other symbols found at the scene of "black masses." These items are normally associated with Witchcraft in various areas of New England. Robes worn by the children, who demonstrated with less than convincing actions that they had "stabbed other children," were not those that would be found in a Satanic ceremony, nor were the incantations they spoke. They were reminiscent of the books that have since disappeared from book stores.

Is it possible that we are witnessing a change in direction among some covens of witches? It's possible that in their awareness of the impotence of their magick in the face of daily life, there has been a move towards the darker magic of the Left-Hand Path they so passionately decry. If this is true, then it is a step in the wrong direction, as they've taken the meaning of Satanism and perverted it into some twisted Wiccan excuse to revive the human sacrifices of the Druidic orders. It is ritual without substance and death without meaning.

Where have all the witches gone? You tell me. While I sincerely hope that they're all dancing with fairies in circles in the glade, it's possible that some have "left the reservation" and are playing the Devil's game. If so, they'd be wise to learn the rules before they take to the field.

Metaphoria

Walter Newman

The most effective magicians live their lives metaphorically. Not that they aren't firmly rooted in the "here and now," but they have developed the ability to exist simultaneously in the "there and then." No action, or even thought, is isolated. They acquire information, bits of experience, and synthesize them towards their goals. Through a natural predisposition to perceive metaphors, to connect this to that, they maintain a perspective on a wider-than-personal scale. Hence, the most mundane circumstances can seem significant. These sorcerers will never wear digital watches. They don't just want to know the time. It is as important to see the face of the watch; where the hands are now in relation to where they were 20 minutes ago. When casually looking over a magazine, chances are it will be opened somewhere other than the first page. And no matter how far computer technology takes us, the feeling of holding a book in the hands to read it is preferable to calling it up page by page on a computer. The Whole is perceived instead of only a part. These magicians are able to build a "right"-ness into their lives. There is an order, with a significant beginning, development, fulfillment, and ending. As characters in a novel, more than actual people, they survive through time by creating these enduring patterns so that, when examined, their whole lives seem inevitable. In the same way, their magic becomes so compelling that while they are working within the bounds of the Is To Be, it becomes an irresistable force..

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 112

2025-08-21T18:58:07Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol.XVII, #1 112th Issue

Spring, XX Anno Satanas Copyright 1985 CE. by the Church of Satan, PO Box 210082 San Francisco, Ca 94121 U.S.A.

Rhythm, Cadence, and Meter: The Foundation of Invocation

by Anton Szandor Lavey

As Satanists, who presumably have dabbled in some manner of occult teachings before affiliating with the C/S, you've probably been exposed to the chants and litanies of whitelight groups and/or publications. You know-- the "drawing down the moon" variety. Well, it always beats me how anyone can get worked up enough over those things to cause much of anything to happen, least of all something resembling ceremonial magic. What I mean is, a litany from a modern "witches spell book" is pretty peurile stuff compared to available material from the Satanic Bible, Satanic Rituals, or any of the many gut-reaction verses from the likes of Robert E. Howard et al. And it's not really the words that make the difference--it's the meter. In other words, it's the beat that counts. Without a good steady rythmic flow, better forget it! It's the basis of mantras, voodoo chants, and the most effective Latin Masses of the Holy Roman Catholic Church, and like it or not, it achieves the desired results. How long do you think rock and roll could have lasted without the beat? All whitelight "chants" and "litanies" are wishy-washy, gutless drivel completely suited to the kind of creeps who join hands and recite them. Naturally, these are the good folk who make it clear that their "craft" has nothing to do with the Devil. They're right. The Devil has always had the best tunes. So whether your ritual is loud or soft, heavy metal or easy listening, make sure it's rhythmic, with a sense of dynamics. The late Jayne Mansfield once stated that Satanism was Kahlil Gibran with balls, and that pretty well sums it up. The proper words with effective rhythm and dynamics add up to success. Words can be beautiful, but if they're strung together wrong, they'll mean and accomplish nothing. Yet they can be seemingly meaningless, but have a great cadence, and move all manner of things to action ("If the words sound queer, and funny to your ear-- a little bit jumbled and jivey; sing...'mairzy doats and dozy doats and liddle lamzy divey"..."). The study of the power of certain words and their placement is of much benefit to a Satanic magician. One of the apocryphal books of the Nine Unknown Men is on the mastery of General Semantics and no, Virginia, that is not the name of a submissive army officer. I suspect the reason my detractors never quite make it beyond the wannabee stage is because they ain't got no natural rhythm. Magically speaking, just when they think they have it all together, they trip on their own feet. Perhaps that's the secret of why some people are just naturally what are termed fuck ups.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

There are several reasons why the C/S does not, nor never has, divulged its membership figures. If an inordinately large membership figure is published, it constitutes a threat to rabid evangelicals and gives them a greater platform from which to collect moneys at our experise. We are not that charitable. On the other hand, if we provide a miniscule membership figure, our detractors will consider us no threat whatsoever and subsequently create needless minor problems, which nevertheless require remedial action. In keeping with the Satanic adage, "Let no standard of measurement be deified", we deny the sort of convenient comparison game which provides predictability. Lack of predictability is certainly one of our (or anyone's) greatest weapons. The divulging of membership figures is but a major contribution to predictability and convenient comparisons. It's nobody's business how many members of the C/S are out there. In fact, the isolated, but dedicated Satanist is the unbreakable link, the eternal Underground Man. Divided we stand, united we fall. Statistics precede categorization and prove nothing. It's been eloquently said that there are three kinds of lies: Lies, Damned Lies, and Statistics. One thing is evident concerning our scope: we have been around two decades and no member is dropped from our roster unless he or she specifically requests so, or we terminate a membership for obvious reasons. It may be added that during our existence very few have either left the organization voluntarily, or been excommunicated.

ASLV

Notes From a Dumb Blonde...

by Miss Jeanette Kohler

I am not a liberated female. I don't scream or make obscene gestures if a man whistles at me from a passing car. I don't become irate if a waiter calls me a "girl." I am not offended if a man opens a door for me, picks up a package I've dropped, or offers to carry a heavy bag of groceries for me. He doesn't think I'm a weak invalid when I accept his gallantry--it isn't necessary for me to spend 10 minutes explaining to him that I have a gorgeous mind too. To confess, I have grown to believe that "Women's Lib" is one more sanctified cause which had created too much pain for both sexes over the past 20 years to be worth all the marches and fanfare.

I admit, it isn't easy being anti-liberated while most women are still battling for their rights. All around me, hardened warriors are indoctrinating their daughters to the fight. The same dismal songs continue: women are sexual slaves, women are kept down, men are immature, selfish, insensitive warmongers who would like to keep us barefoot and pregnant. To combat male-dominated religion, various Wiccan groups have been established to worship "the Goddess," that most pristine image of womanhood who is (as we have all been told and told again) antithetical to the "Christian devil." These are the myths the Women's Movement established as bedrock truths so that now years later, these opinions stand as unchallenged facts.

Frankly, I'm tired of mulling over the relative inadequacies of men, and the unquestionable virtues of the female species. There are only so many times you can sigh the acceptable cliches of commiseration before your own moaning grows tedious. I don't want to "share my feelings" anymore.

It shows how insidious the poison has become when the phrase "Women's Movement" isn't even used anymore, yet both men and women are made slaves to the implanted expectations. What clothes we wear, how we address one another, how we interact emotionally, sexually, are all strictly dictated by an all-encompassing ether of "liberation." Men must watch their step, women must be bold and demanding whether they feel it or not. If we were living in a fascist regime, the rules could not be more effectively enforced. There are no more questions to be asked or placards to paint. We have proven how equal we are; we have our rights. Now all we can do is stand back and respect each other immensely for our fortitude and individuality.

Women who look like women (complete with painted face and luscious curves), who enjoy being objects of lust, who want to use their powers of attraction to pull instead of push, aren't considered harlots or vamps in this liberated age. Much worse, they are judged to be misguided and pitifully unaware. In short, stupid. Now what was that dumb blonde stereotype that men are believed to foist on us?

Homewreckers used to be buxom wenches next door luring husbands from their happy homes with a blush, a whisper, and a well-turned ankle. Now women who hold that title dress in blue jeans or sensible business suits. They sit behind desks or, better yet, on the floor in a big circle. They form Women's Support Groups, Health Centers, and advise women to up-root their children, tear apart their families, and move to Minnesota to prove themselves independent. Now homewreckers are Family Counselors or well-meaning, concerned friends--but they still cause the same kind of pain and disruption to healthy relationships.

Now women are separate from men--we have our own voice in politics, business, and the networks that make the world go round. Now we feel fulfilled and satisfied. Do we? Still there is the frustration and anger, not induced by men but by our "sisters." The Great Liberation has only encouraged the very kind of exploitation it claimed to battle. Fed by insecurities, we are still induced to look, dress, speak, think in ways that measure up to the standards--but they are women's standards instead of men's. All women are appraised by the sanctimonious few, demanding we all adhere to and defend their tenets, no matter our shape or predispositions, or we are traitors, outcasts, thrown to confusion and doubt. As Satanists, our natural role is the Accuser and Other. We are singularly qualifed to expose "the lie that even intelligent persons accept as fact..." We are confronted with yet another sacred delusion. Women have been betrayed. I will continue my struggle to free myself from the bonds of "liberation." Tonight's meeting of The Women's Tribunal for the Study of Economic and Political Repression will have to start without me--I have to do my nails.

The Order of the Trapezoid

What is the "Order of the Trapezoid?" This is a question frequently asked. Outside of a passing reference on page 189 of The Satanic Bible, nothing more is mentioned by way of explanation. Quite simply, the Order of the Trapezoid was the name of the founding body -- the original Magic Circle-- of the Church of Satan. Loosely formed in 1957 as an eclectic group of savants who met in a strange black house, it soon gained cohesion and by the mid-1960's achieved a reputation as the only thing of it's kind extant. It's name was taken from the geometric configuration of the most formidable shape in nature; the epitome of Mortensen's "dominant mass." Its insignia consisted of a perfect trapezoid enclosing the inverted pentagram of the Costa Rican diabolist sect, Los Hermanos Diablo; two points thrust upwards in defiance of heaven, with the lover point broken open and split outwards, allowing the "evil" to enter freely. The Order of the Trapezoid augmented this opening by placing an upwards thrust pitchfork inside, its tines corresponding to the configuration of the pentagon formed inside the entire symbol. The triple six occupied the spaces between the upper points of the pentagram. The whole symbol, when displayed for any other than secret ritual purposes, was covered by a identically sized trapezoid bearing the likeness of a bat-winged demon, designed to perfectly fill the area. These are the amulets being worn in photographs prior to the formal inauguration of the Church of Satan.

When the Church of Satan was declared on 30 April, 1966 (the Year One), it was only natural that those already established members would constitute its governing body. Hence, The Order of the Trapezoid became the official guiding force behind the organization. Vith the publication of The Satanic Bible, intrigue ensued concerning the Order of the Trapezoid" and speculation arose as to its exact origins and functions. As vas to be expected, all manner of things surfaced bearing a new buzzword: "trapezoid". Despite copyright restrictions and first usage, no less than a half-dozen parasitic occult-oriented groups have attempted to appropriate the name, much in the manner of the various Churches" of Satan. Musical groups using the name abound, and ad agencies have had a field day promoting "trapezoidal vares. If imitation is the sincerest form of flattery, the Order of the Trapezoid has certainly arrived.

What are the current purposes and directions of the Order of the Trapezoid? Primarily, as an acceptable-sounding "cover" for the Church of Satan, in non-secular situations where the Dreaded Name might be counterproductive. For all practical purposes, the Order of the Trapezoid IS the Church of Satan. Those members of its original group have the unique distinction of comprising our earliest and most influential supporters.

Those contemplating the purchase of merchandise from the Church of Satan should heed the current price listings prior to submitting orders. Price increases went into effect as of 1 January XX A.S. While there has been an increase across the board, we feel that the costs are quite in line with other such merchandise of similar quality, and quite reasonable as these items are unavailable elsewhere. Please update your merchandise description listing to reflect the following:

The Cloven Hoof (Subscription)

$20.00 per year

2" Diameter Baphomet Medallion

- Available in Jet Black and Spectral White

$50.00

1-1/2" Diameter Baphomet Medallion

- chrome alloy, etched in black

$25.00

The Satanic Bible

The Satanic Rituals

$ 6.00 each

The Compleat Witch: Or What To Do When

Virtue Fails NOW SIGNED BY THE AUTHOR

$50.00

The Satanic Mass (Stereo LP)

$15.00

Altar Plaque (Baphomet)

$50.00

ALL ITEMS INCLUDE POSTAGE AND HANDLING. WHEN MAILED TO AN ADDRESS OUTSIDE THE UNITED STATES, ADD $2.00 FOR EACH ITEM ORDERED: US CURRENCY OR EQUIVALENT MONEY ORDER ONLY.

Our best wishes for a Happy Walpurgis (April 30th). And, since this is the first opportunity we've had to say it, we wish you all a prosperous and healthy year XX. Two decades have come and gone, yet we remain strong, forceful and inviolate, despite the ramblings of our detractors. As we said ten years ago, and it still holds true, "the first ninety-nine years are the toughest!"

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 111

2025-08-21T18:40:29Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

VOL. XVI. #6 111th Issue

November/December XIX A.S. Copyright © 1984 C.E. by the Church of Satan, PO Box 210082 San Francisco, CA 94121; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

If a person has a bad dream the night before, it exerts an influence the following day which is probably stronger than any other. The same holds true with pleasant dreams. A dream is a profound post-hypnotic suggestion. If we could monitor our dreams, we could control our lives to an extent never before imagined. If the dreams of another could be controlled, that person would be helpless to our every wish. Find out what a person has dreamed about the past night, and you will have power over him or her. Dream books are useless. They are only symbolic interpretations. The only thing of importance to know, is whether or not a dream or dreams results in an emotionally positive awakening.

Everyone has a "low" period approximately eight hours after awakening. That is the worst time to approach them for a favor, but the best time to aggrivate them. The same time, but twelve hours later, is the period of their most crucial sleep. Hence, if you rise at eight in the morning, your big slump occurs at four in the afternoon and your most critical sleep period at four the following morning. If you wish to influence another while they sleep, that is the time to do it.

The best way to influence someone while they sleep, is to speak from a slight distance, what you wish to convey. Speak very softly, so as not to awaken them, and they will pick up your instructions in a dream. People hear better while asleep, than while awake, strange as it seems. That's because conscious thoughts aren't jamming their aural sense. While awake, it's amazing how much we tune out without realizing it. While sleeping, we're wide open to all stimuli and feelings. That's why dreams are so much more vivid than reality, and what makes nightmares, nightmares. Hence, the most vivid dreams that convey all kinds of presupposed significance are often caused by a TV set playing nearby; nothing more. Can you imagine why current events create -- through sleep reception -- collective concern, reaction, and social climate?

Sleeping at night has the presumed advantage of providing quieter hours with less disturbances. Actually, like radio reception, the fewer broadcasts occupying the ether, the more potent each becomes. The myriad broadcast activity of daytime hours, combined with the hustle and bustle of other activities, produces a blur, so to speak, on the dream mind. That's why each nighttime prompting is a powerful influence -- and why wizards work at night and sleep days.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The most valuable commodity in the world is stimulation. If you can provide stimulation to others, you can succeed at whatever you wish. A person who is a stimulator is the exact opposite of a psychic vampire. A stimulator energizes. A psychic vampire depletes. It is often thought that some people thrive on misery. They don't. They thrive on the stimulation which misery provides; it just so happens that misery serves as welcome contrast to an otherwise boring existence.

Trendiness Trendiness is seldom stimulating. Comfortable, yes, but not stimulating. Comfort can only run second place to stimulation. Too much comfort leads to ennui. That's why most people can only stand a limited amount of happiness. When their happiness becomes unendurable, they take to fighting among themselves in order to experience a break from monotony.

One who is praised for possessing "charisma" is simply one who is stimulating in a positive way. It's safe to say that a dull (unstimulating) person will not be considered charismatic. Following this analysis, charisma is not necessarily a human quality. Indeed; it could be easily programmed into a robot (and has) who is infinitely more entertaining than those for whom it performs. Perhaps Dr. Frankenstein's creation was "a modern Prometheus" in more ways than one. Considering the epimetheanism of most humans, any Stimulator is ahead of the pack.

The fact that stimulation can be conferred by any number of non-human qualities shatters any delusions of "human values", so dear to the human potentialists. A magnificent painting stimulates. So can a musical composition. Or a dead fly in a bowl of soup, because it is out of context. Likewise, a charismatic person is out of context to more pedestrian types surrounding him. I'm not trying to say that a compelling conversationalist is like a dead fly in a bowl of soup; only that they are both out of context to their surroundings and therefore stimulating.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

A book which should be read and reread by every Satanist is Class by Paul Fussell (Ballantine Books, NY). It's as accurate a guide to personality typing as The Compleat Witch and as much needed as The Satanic Bible. Class holds a mirror up to anyone who reads it and has the diabolical power of then leaving the reader firmly stuck with what he sees. An outrageous book, its initial distribution was aimed heavily at shopping centers and supermarkets -- precisely the areas occupied by those who would most likely be devastated by it. One almost concludes that Class is a colossal joke, designed to permanantly damage the egos and security of all conformists.

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

ANNOUNCEMENT

Beginning with the Spring Equinox, The Cloven Hoof will become a quarterly publication. Somewhat limited by its bimonthly format, its delivery will be timed to coincide with the four lesser holidays of the Satanic religion, being the solstices and the equinoxes. Each issue will be in the ever popular four page format, totalling 16 pages of relevent topical subject matter vs 6 under the present subscription policies. That's 166% more for the increased subscription fee of $20.00 ($25.00 couples). While providing what we feel will be a more timely and efficient publication, our prices reflect a fraction of the increases incurred by other publications.

Those who have renewed their subscriptions after July XIX A.S. are required to submit the balance of their fee. New and renewal subscriptions will be at the rate quoted above. This rate increase is due to higher publication fees and postal rates. The Cloven Hoof will be mailed via First Class postage.

All renewals are to be applied as of January 1 of the calendar year. This will eliminate a counterproductive administrative backlog that is the result of our phenomenal growth during the past two decades.

We regret any inconvenience that the above listed changes might cause our members, however they are necessary and, while we have held off the ravages of inflation for as long as we could, even the Infernal Empire has to "pay its dues".

As a result of the new subscription policy, the annual renewal of identification cards is no longer necessary. Those who wish to may cover the expiration dates or simply ignore them. New Active Membership (crimson) cards will not be dated, and will be issued only as required.

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 110

2025-08-21T17:39:49Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XVI.#5 110th Issue

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

I have been accused of advocating Christian thought when I write of dynamic submissiveness. It should be clear that when people believed that "the meek shall inherit the earth", the ruling class was far from meek. Victory has, and always will belong to the strong, but what constitutes strength? Is it bombast? Empty assertiveness? Desperate bravado? Hollow independence? I think not.

It was once considered a sign of weakness if a man cried. Now it's a sign of weakness if a woman cries. It's still OK if baby cries, because it's his only means of verbal expression. And besides, he is a dependent creature. It seems unless one is a child, one should be self-sufficient and independent and if not, had better learn how. The fact that humans (and other animals) are NOT wholly independent poses a problem, and that is: Everybody goes around acting independent, while obviously interacting with others. So, you have a society full of "whole" people, which means absolutely nothing. Once there was a world of insignificant people who knew the boundaries of their own insignificance. Then, people were told to "find" themselves. They never considered themselves "lost" until then. After a couple of decades of "finding" themselves, they were told to "develop" themselves. After developing their "potential", they all happily wound up -- presumably -- POTENT.

Now, my question is: With all the "potent" people in our midst the big shots, the free, the independent, the emancipated -- why is there more frustration, anxiety, despondency, etc., around than ever?

Can it be that this new "independence" has resulted in a depersonalization -- a cloning -- unlike anything previously encountered? What a truly diabolical conspiracy it would be, if, by encouraging personal autonomy in naturally dependent individuals (the vast majority), they would be rendered unsure, then desperate, then helpless, and finally malleable to the impersonal dictates of the system. If one is a personal slave, one will never be an unwitting slave to an impersonal set of principles. Of the two, who is the freer? The more individualistic? The more discriminating? The stronger?

Exercises anyone? How to be powerful in the land of Frustration? Ask for help from those who would feel needed by your request. Say "I'm sorry" once in a while -- it requires an astounding ego. Compliment someone -- even if you know you can do it much better. When everyone else is talking, dummy up. When everyone else is sitting around in unnerving silence, talk your head off. If you love someone, let them know it -- the words are so outré now, that they have tremendous impact -- remember; this isn't 1968.

Exclusivity is always strong, because it depends upon sameness for its contrast. When self-styled masters become the real slaves, then who are the real masters?

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Just as the word, "ego", was a negative term in the sixties (thereby enhancing the need for a Satanic Bible), so the buzzword, "control", has become a fearsome oath in the Orwellian clime. The supreme irony is that whenever a word or term becomes anathema, it's used for purposes of misdirection. When the ego was being trampled as an unsavory ingredient of human behavior, billions were being made catering to substitutes for it, not to mention preparing for the "me" decade of the seventies. Huey Long stated that if Fascism was to come to America, it would be in the form of "Americanism". Aptly, the highest form of control exists where it is in the guise of "independence".

And so we come to control by the State, effected by the stigmatization and subsequent elimination of control by the individual. WHEN IT IS NO LONGER FASHIONABLE FOR THE INDIVIDUAL TO CONTROL, ONLY THE IMPERSONAL DICTATES OF THE STATE WILL.

With more people around, there is a greater need for control, but a greater danger to the system if people think they're being controlled. Hence, tangible examples of control must be presented, in forms easily recognized and calculated to appeal to personal emotions. These, clearly, are the forms of control to be guarded against and fought; i.e., an unruly child who creates impossible demands, a domineering spouse who curtails personal expression, an unappreciative boss who has too long taken one for granted, -- fortunately for the system, the list is short, yet covers gut wrenching situations universal enough to be effective as a smokescreen for the Big Control.

RENEWALS If address label reads 9/XIX or 10/XIX, send $10.00 ($15 couples) renewal and label.

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 109

2025-08-21T17:16:14Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XVI,#4 109th Issue

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

When you become a "whole" person, you become a thing. You become a functioning piece of equipment, completely portable, conveniently programmable. You cease to be dependent upon another person, and dependent only to the State. and its appointed monitors. Whole people think they are independent, emancipated, liberated, free. Here is why you should be a whole person: You will be able to avoid binding personal relationships which lead to emotional unrest. You won't become "involved" with those to whom you might otherwise gravitate. Rather than become drawn into a potentially "unhealthy" lifestyle of another, you will have only whatever sets of options are considered advantageous to you and productive to the system. You will accept these Hobson's choices without question, because all manner of attractive opportunity will be placed before you. It will never even occur to you to deviate from your options because you will have been conditioned to view them as highly desirable. You will earn no more money, but by your singular independence, you will spend more -- not because you want to, but because you will have no choice. As a single person, in a growing society of single people, you will not reap the benefit of "two can live as cheaply as one". Housing costs will see to that. The price of phoney freedom is high; a single room can be rented to an independent person at a proportionately higher price than a house or apartment. Landlords make more on singles. So do automobile manufacturers and dealers. Independent people each need a car, as opposed to halves who depend upon another to. drive them places. TV sets are personal, not shared, because enough attractive options exist in programming to create friction between viewers. Friction between halves is necessary to split them into productive and profitable wholes. It's not so important that everybody has his own thing. Sharing is allowed if within the confines of activity that is either competitive or routinely physical. There can be no sharing of activities which lead to contemplation between two people, lest subversive plots be hatched, i.e., interests or activities beyond the pale of prescribed options. There's no money to be made on unpopular fancies. Emotional bonds between two people are subversive to the State, because each comes first -- not the State. A couple who are productively tied into each other is a dangerous thing. It must be fought against by every means of psychological conditioning possible. "Mama and papa" stores are a thing of the past forced out by conglomerates. Everything possible has been implemented to discourage or eliminate the small businessman, but it wasn't enough. Corporate wealth can only sustain itself so long, without additional revenues from new consumers. Each independent person requires his own things. The communal lifestyle of the sixties is gone. Be your own person. Buy your own things. Spend for freedom.

<nowiki>*****</nowiki>

How to be Different Dept. In this age of specialization, it's difficult to set oneself apart from the others. As an ice breaker or conversation starter, it helps if you have an occupation that's sure to be different from the rest. Inasmuch as no one wants to be thought of as a bum, and most people have rather important jobs, I think it most Satanic if a person has a unique, albeit obsolete profession. I also consider the fact that no matter what kind of occupation one has, it is offensive to someone. In the interests of non-conformity, I herewith present a list of trades and professions not overcrowded with aspirants. It helps if an attractive business card can be presented, upon introducing oneself, stating the particular specialty. Also, because there will be few, if any co-workers in some of the following, the titles; "president", "chairman of the board", or "head of department" may be added. And it does help to know enough about the profession to be able to discuss it, or provide a small demonstration of your expertise. As of this writing, the following fields are wide open for new talent: Soda Jerk, Town Crier, Bung Starter, Marriage Broker, Moonshiner, Dude Ranch Operator, Train Caller, Flagpole Sitter, Car Hop, Cigarette Girl, Sandwichboard Carrier, Adagio Dancer, Elocutionist, Orator, Mourner, Cork Soaker, Marathon Dancer, Coke Sacker, Mammy Singer, Electric Chair Salesman, Contortionist, Jester, Organ Grinder, Mattress Tester, Olive Pitter, Garter Inspector, French Maid, Taxi Dancer, Dirigible Pilot, Snowshoe Salesman, Usherette, Calliopist, Radio Sound Effects Man, Bell Ringer, Lighthouse Keeper, Coal Stoker, Coon Shouter, Organ Pumper, Laundress, Deep Sea Diver.

RENEWALS If address label reads 7/XIX or 8/XIX, send $10.00 ($15 couples) renewal and label.

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 108

2025-08-21T17:04:21Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XVI, #3 108th Issue

May/June XIX A.S. Copyright 1984 C.E.by the Church of Satan; P.0. Box 210082 San Francisco, CA 94121; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

I know many people who, for kicks, watch the religious hucksters on TV. You know: the 700 Club, PTL, Gene Scott--the whole slimy lot, for whom the Ninth Satanic Statement must surely have been written. And they all have toll-free numbers for you to call and either join their crusade, or complain and add sub- stance to their professed wrath. Unfortunately for those of you outside the U.S. who may be deprived of this rewarding opportunity for free expression - you'll just have to watch from the sidelines. Either way, some tips are in order on how to best enjoy these clowns, drawn from the same techniques employed in the art of good old-fashioned circus clown routines. One of the basics in a successful clown act is the element of baiting. The non-believer--Atheist, Satanist, or whatever, who telephones an evangelist's hotline invariably poses what he or she considers to be a challenging question or remark, thinking it will needle the preacher. If it is deduced, enough people phone in with antagonistic comments, an assumption will be made that all is not well in TVland. Not so. That's precisely what's expected and required to validate preacher's position as an untiring, selfless pitchman for the Lord. A Satanist who starts out watching purely for entertainment, will eventually get angry enough to place an antagonistic call, thinking a blow has been struck in the name of reason. In his emotional state, he does not realize that he has acted precisely in a manner expected of him. He has tuned in to scoff. stayed to laugh, gradually become angered (enough is enough!), and risen to the bait. It is no victory for reason, however slight. If you really want to get to these characters, rather than make their day, respond in a manner impossible to cope with--that which has confounded Christianity ever since its inception: The Enemy Within. Christians (as well as most other major religions) have never been in agreement with each other over exactly what constitutes true Christianity. Each denomination and sect considers itself to be the only authentic vehicle for the Lord. TV evangelists are unaccustomed to receiving calls from people who are worse crackpots than themselves. They have tried to insure that their righteousness knows no bounds--that their denunciations of "evil" cover all bases. If you can't find plenty of cause for concern or complaint, as an even more "concerned Christian" than they, your imagination needs exercise. Take the music, for instance: if it's in a rock mode, however gospel oriented, you must call in and denounce it as "music of the Devil." Most of the young women shown as pray-TV bait, bear all the trappings of a hooker--the height of hypocrisy. When you see one of these brazen-looking women beating the drum for Jesus, call in and denounce such bad taste-- as a "concerned Christian". If a single man on the screen bears any trace of effeminacy, loudly complain that the show is derelict in its purpose by presenting obvious homosexuals in a positive light. If a filmed segment of purported "devil worship" is displayed, protest that just such material was seen by a close friend's son or daughter and instead of serving as a warning, intrigued the poor child to the extent that he or she is now actively worshipping Satan and using drugs and doing all kinds of horrible things. I witnessed a fine opportunity the other evening for evangelist baiting. The channel being viewed was part of a popular pray-TV network. Between segments were commercial breaks pitching good godly wares and services: living bible cassettes, home organs, best-loved hymns on stereo and...a commercial for a local motel. Now, what is a motel commercial doing on a religious channel? Good Christian families don't send their guests to a motel, but take them into their homes. Motels are cesspools of sin, frequented by persons of dubious morals. Why, pray tell, would a local family require the services of a nearby motel, if not for immoral purposes? For a convention? I think not! It's all too obvious, and as the "concerned Christian" that you obviously are, it is your duty to phone the show sponsored by, among others, that motel, and vigorously protest the airing of such bad taste commercials, especially being as how when the commercial came on, you were sitting with your family in the living room listening to your living bible cassettes. idea? You've got to think like a nutty Christian in order to act like one. Inasmuch as righteousness is the name of the game, you must out-righteous the righteous. That's what has held our detractors in check for centuries, and that is what will ultimately destroy them. Providing an enemy from without will never accomplish that of dissidence from within. Chaos and Christianity are synonymous. Let it work for you.

RENEWALS: If address label reads 5/XIX or 6/XIX, send $10.00 ($15 couples) renewal and label.

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 107

2025-08-19T14:08:04Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

107th issue

March/April XIX A.S. Copyright © 1984 C.E. by the Church of Satan; P.0.Box 210082 San Francisco, CA 94121; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

Freedom begins in the mind. People say "If only I could do (such and such)." "If I could be free to do exactly as I feel. "How I'd like to free myself from (so and so)." They want desperately to DO emancipating acts, while obediently adhering to the most impersonally prescribed attitudes. Their thoughts conform, while their tongues speak of rebellion. There is no need for "thought police." Beyond the boundaries of enforced thought lies a vast, lost land of wondrous abandonment wherein as isolated few wander. There are no border guards, no fences not even a warning. There is no need for these. And why? Because the prisoner of prescribed thought cannot even see beyond his area of consideration or speculation. He reaches the boundaries of his conscious awareness and confronts a mirror-mirage reflecting where he has just been. And unthinkingly turns on his heel, only to return to his city-state of prescribed thought.

Freedom beings in the mind. When Hobson's choice alternatives -- and we exist in a constant state of Hobson's choices -- are taken for granted, no one wins except the prevailing control. For example, an "intellectual/liberal" attitude abolishes dependent interpersonal relationships, encourages "self-sufficiently," assails traditional family unity, eschews binding romantic relationships, encourages (to the point of coercion) abortion, and makes personality and identity crises/changes mandatory -- all in the name of "well-being" and objectivity." The "alternative" to all of this (and INTENDED to appear ridiculous to the "enlightened) is Mom's apple pie, Lawrence Welk, beauty pageants, PTL, Jerry Falwell, anti-abortion, prayer-in the schools, anti-red morality all in the name of Jesus Christ and God and if you don't accept Them you should be killed to death. Take your choice. Choose your camp: integrated independence or moral majority.

And what, for a common denominator; a mutually-agreed-upon, universally-accepted requirement for the greater glory of the State? Sinning, self-conscious physical fitness; well-oiled human machines with no time to sit and ponder. Even child molesters surely must exercise, and all the devotees of both God and Sound Judgement meld into the Pyrrhic Empire of the Fit and Proper.

Freedom beings in the mind, and the new alien -- the truly deviant underground man of Dostoevsky -- is he who dares to inform that the emperor wears no clothes.

How to be a Whole Person? "Don't allow what you dislike to annoy you. It's unhealthy. Don't become overly dependent, especially in love. It's unhealthy. Don't eat what you like. It's (most likely) unhealthy. Don't dwell on the past. It's unhealthy. Don't be satisfied with good things you have or have had. It's unhealthy. Don't stifle your 'social consciousness'. It's unhealthy." Of course, if you follow the aforementioned rules, you'll be officially free. No hang-ups. Totally objective. A real together person, who needn't answer to anyone you don't want to or do you? Or are you pretending to be free believing in your own freedom so much that it becomes real? Has the massive weight of "factual" evidence, the prolifery of supportive peers convinced you? Then why the frustration? Has wholesale slavery verily been renamed "freedom"? Has mass mindlessness received the name "emancipation"? WOULD YOU RECOGNIZE "NEWSPEAK" IF YOU HEARD IT? Why the dissatisfaction? Is it because of a lurking demon within, jousting with your formulaic freedom a demon of personal devotion, of romantic notions, or unpopular annoyances, of jealous territoriality, of willing adherance to tabooed notions? Or is it because of a presence in your midst -- a saboteur, a destroyer of somas, an avenger of lost personal persuasions -- lost but not yet annihilated?

Is there an Undergroud? A Brotherhood?

Can you tell, you who read this?

Freedom beings in the mind. If it's clearly there, in a handful of people--somehow, somewhere, some day, the rest will take care of itself.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

RENEWALS: If address label reads 3/XIX or 4/XIX, send $10.00 ($15 couples) and address label.

NOTE: Always provide expiration date when renewing or writing concerning your subscription.

¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 106

2025-08-15T16:47:58Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XVI, #1 106th Issue

January/February XIX A S Copyright © 1984 C.E. by the Church of Satan; P.0.Box 210082 San Francisco, CA 94121: U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

Hitler once said, "When everyone around me is bedecked with decorations, I shall distinguish myself by wearing none." Self-assertion has become rampant. There are no braves, only chiefs. Everyone vies for supremacy. Not just excellence, but supremacy. A third place winner is no longer competent. He is better than fourth and fifth place winners--first and second notwithstanding. Western culture has arrived at a point whereby everyone's a winner--or so he thinks. The result? A pack of self-assertive fools subservient to the will of unknown or impersonal dictates. No more bouts of chivalry: "After you, Alphonse"--"No, I insist; after you, Gaston." It's "You'll do as I say, for I'm right" "The hell you are--I'm always right." No wonder artificial human companions are becoming popular; they're the only people who are acquiescent. A competitive society has conditioned all to greater heights of self-assertiveness. With automation rampant and identities shakier than ever, the obvious result is pomposity, smugness, arrogance, insensitivity. It has taken a renewed threat of annihilation to inject a trace of humility and civility into what has mistakenly been termed "civilization." After all, hasn't everyone been inbued with exhortations to become more assertive in order to survive? But who wins when everyone self-asserts? In an Orwellian newspeak sense, aggressive and assertive behavior indicates weakness, while acquiescent and submissive behavior denotes strength. Passive resistance is nothing new--only heretofore ineptly applied. And why? Because its application was ill-timed. Dynamic submissiveness can only work when its use can disarm by the sheer strength of its rarity. In the land of the blind, the one-eyed man is king. In a world populated by big shots--where everybody is a somebody and everything is something--the humble, by their very exclusivity, become fearsome. And why? Because people have forgotten how to deal with acquiescence, and become unsure and vulnerable in its presence. The real winner of the future will have undergone some sort of "anti-assertiveness" or "dynamic submissiveness" training. He or she will have millions of potential subjects in the vast world of the falsely confident--those whose resourcefulness has been dulled by too many dealings with their own kind or too much of the same game played by the same rules to notice--much less be prepared for--a player of a different sort.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

An interesting follow-up to last issue's discourse on names: only two readers noticed (or cared about) two misspelled names of popular figures, proving that once a fun name is established, its spelling becomes secondary. From Kenneth Anger, himself a contemporary pioneer in the magic of suitable names, comes news of Walt Disney Productions latest child star, chosen to play the role of Dorothy in the forthcoming Oz remake. is Fairuza Balk, And from Willard Morrison, our man in Costa Rica, as real people personally known: Ima Cherry (movie cashier), Otto Horne (runs a garage), and Marietta Wurmmest.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

how to watch movies on TV: A serial concept is employed when movies are shown on commercial TV. "Cliff-hanger" breaks in continuity insure a viewer's mental vulnerability to the advertising which follows. Unlike a "real" serial--shown in weekly episodes, between which normal life must go on--a one to five minute commercial break affords little opportunity to clear the mind. Hence, an already existing stream of consciousness is augmented by whatever ideas an advertiser wishes to inject. Invariably, the commercial content dilutes the cohesiveness of the movie. Because the movie has first priority in the minds of its viewers, its sponsors depend on it as a foundation upon which to stack their messages. Yet the overwhelming impact engineered into the commercials supercedes the softened flow of the movie. To the mind, the subsequent (and lasting) effect is that of reducing the movie to "filler," padding the real show: the sponsor's messages. That's why it's impossible to properly view or assess a movie screened on commercial Ideally, an impersonal device (electronic "killer") or disinterested or already somatized individual should edit out commercials while videotaping a film, then to be viewed later, free of interruption. Next best is to prerecord the film, commercials intact, and have a zombie scan through the commercials when later viewing the film. But remember to close your eyes while your zombie fast scans*, for the brain picks up the same signals, slow or fast. You're still receiving what the sponsor wants you to see, audio notwithstanding, except through speed- learning. As long as you're interested enough in watching the movie, you're interested enough to absorb the sponsor's message. (*If unable to secure a zombie or "commercial eater," best try to approximate length of fast scan with eyes shut during as much as possible.)

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

RENEWALS: If address label reads 1/XIX or 2/XIX, send $10.00 ($15 couples) and address label. NOTE: Always provide exp. date when renewing or writing concerning your subscription. ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 106

2025-08-15T16:44:02Z

Felo de se: Created blank page

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 105

2025-08-15T16:33:34Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XV, #6 105th Issue

November/December XVIII A.S. Copyright 1983 C. E. by the Church of Satan; P.0.Box 210082 San Francisco, CA 94121; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

Now that the communal lifestyle of the 60's is out, the institutionalized personality has a tough time finding counterculture environments to which he may give himself. The military has always provided a haven for the conservative or conventionally minded and more than ever appeals to the homeless. Megacorporations hold an appeal for those with technical or business qualifications or abilities. But what of the marginal personality (some would call them "nuts")? Where do they go and what can they join that will engulf them and take over their lives? We receive a sizable portion of mail from those who want their lives controlled. In fact, they demand that we control them and get quite angry if we ignore them. Clearly, this sort of behavior is deviant. Yet there are people out there who naively think that cults are comprised of poor victims of persuasive con artists or messianic monsters--innocent, gullible folks ensnared by those who would exploit lack of sophistication. For the most part, the person who joins a cult wants to relinquish his own personality (if one ever existed) to a collectively institutionalized existence. There is a demand for communal "family" activity (which we refuse to supply). There is an insistence upon constant monitoring (which we refuse to provide). I want no part of such creeps, if for no other reason than they are more trouble than they're worth, and birds like Jim Jones probably earn every cent of those welfare checks for providing a social service. The joiner of an antisocial cult wants a leader who will demand destructive acts of him. Then it will be said by all, that he was simply "following orders." I have never bought the"just following orders" line--whether applied to nations or individuals. People choose their leaders as feedback for what they wish to do themselves. I never blame the leaders, only the people--for if a leader wasn't present to reflect the people's demands, the people would create one who would. There are no despots, only impotent people who collectively find cohesion and energy through what they can conveniently term a leader. That is not a leader; it is an ikon. A true leader is selective, discriminating and wins no popularity contests. Pioneers seldom do, but if enough follow, producing a true "cult," then an ikon can step in to function as a feedback device for what will gain momentum and substance.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

You can't fail if you have a name that is fun to say. It helps if you have talent, but it's not necessary. It might have started with Tab Hunter and Rip Torn but before them, there was judge Learned Hand and violinist Ole Bull Another judge, named Crater, disappeared but no one would have remembered his disappearance had his name not been Crater. The man who made jukeboxes was actually named Rockola. Now the formula has really taken off. The trick is to pick a name with strong word associations, but not a word that has already been associated with a name. It helps if the name and word aren't quite the same, but enough to provoke unconscious or subliminal association with each other. Like jazz artist Earl Thigpen instantly translates to pig pen. In a space age, how could a name like Sissy Spacek have failed? Who could forget Merle Streep, Stacy Keech, Victoria Principal or Sylvester Stallone? A recent film on the life of Verdi stars a guy named Ronald Pickup. And I just heard of a weatherman named Flip Spiceland. Does anyone know (or care) that Englebert Humperdinck was a famous composer before the singer borrowed his name? A surefire winner is to put two famous or familiar names together, like Elvis Costello. Why not Sammy Sinatra or Ringo Jagger? Is Andy Rooney the schizoid offspring of Andy Hardy and Mickey Rooney? I receive much correspondence from people with names like Samantha, Lilith, and Damien. They are normally coupled with an equally contrived surname or else left to stand alone. Inspired, yes. Original, I think not.

Original, I think not. But with a proper last name, producing a Lilith Potts or a Damien Gesuntheit, Voila! Just to show that I want to help some of my readers gain power and success, I herewith provide a list of sure-to-win names, a veritable gift of magi, so to speak, at a time when good will and munificance are in order.

(I will purposely omit consistently successful choices, like Dan Carson for a good guy and Slade Murdock for a bad guy.): Corrine Schnocker, Liz Dictator, Phyllis Underplantz, Marlene Butterbaugh, Cleo Clitterhouse, Torchy Scutt, Jessica Heatter, Flicka Booker, Sandy Tush, Donna Rimple, Jack ie Kellerman, Libby Trapper: Hobart Hockaday, Ramsey "Rip" Krisko, Clancy Titmus, Darby Gris- wold, Adulto Marital, Randy Slocum, Steve Hunkerly, Jess Havadonat, Llewellan Ogg, J. Rupert Scoopiuck, Darcy Lombardi, Hal Strat.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The Big Year is Nigh. Its premise has been with us for quite a while, but now it is official. At any rate enjoy it--but most of all, understand it. RENEWALS: If address label reads 11/XVIII or 12/XVIII, send $10.00 ($15 cpls.)¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 104

2025-08-15T16:25:59Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XV, #5 104th Issue

September/October XVIII A.S. Copyright 1983 C. E. by the Church of Satan; P.0.Box 210082 San Francisco, CA 94121; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

I hadn't realized how many others hated summer until I read some of the congratulatory responses on the last issue. I know these diatribes go to genuine Satanists, because it seems like the more blasphemous the topic, the more positive the feedback. I consider it my unhallowed duty to present an alternative to any cause, trend, or pursuit which results in almost universal acceptance. Don't get me wrong; I'm all for mass mindlessness--for the masses. But not for myself or the Chosen Few. If someone didn't present an alternative, nothing would ever change. Yet, even though I consider such advocacy a duty, I come by it quite naturally, The thought of being like everyone else is repellent. I've tried it. Talk about I have to not being able to look at yourself in the mirror! live with myself. When one enthusiastically lives with everyone else, he'll find it difficult to even recognize himself in the crowd, let alone live with himself. I would prefer to be a slave to a worthwhile, personally selected individual rather than slavish to a blind, impersonal set of principles or an option or alternative within a prescribed regimen. I might conceivably be a slave, but never slavish. When one is a slave to a worthwhile master, it obviates slavishness in all other areas. Most people's egos are so weak that to admit abject devotion to another human is impossible. Hence, they scurry through their lives, content in their "safe" addiction to fad, fashion, and role models whom they will never meet--and if they did, would soon run from for fear of becoming real, first class slaves.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Halloween is near, and the most effective costume for a party is exactly opposite that which would be expected. Sort of like Lugosi appearing as a drum major or Bogart as a baseball player. Just take a cue from H'wood casting techniques of the past few years. Once, there were villains you loved to hate. Now there are heroes you hate to love. Women with spite written all over their faces playing heart of-gold hookers and men with mush-like countenances playing evil barons.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>When Healthiness Becomes Sick, or God Wears Adidas*

We are undergoing the sickest healthiness in history. Not unlike Nazi Germany, the very words, "health," "exercise," "physical fitness," "vigor," have become mantras, making righteousness. dependent upon how many pairs of running shoes one owns. The cross and rosary beads have been replaced by leg warmers and a sweatband, but the mentality is no different. The abject slavishness which accompanies cloned physical fitness is not one whit different from the unrelenting religiousity of the middle ages. It will be argued that "at least exercise is healthy and productive, as opposed to zealous fundamentalism." As with any half-truth, the ultimate effect or result is aborted mid-way. Is it really more "productive?" And for what? For whom? Evangelical exercise is more productive, in that it makes stronger, more durable zombies to be employed for whatever profitable social condition which prevails. The concept is nothing new. It was utilized effectively in Germany in the 30's. The temperament and mentality which would gravitate to such a regimen would never consider that "living" a healthy ninety years as a zombie might not be preferable to living an independent seventy years in moderate indolence, but with freedom to choose one's own electives from no prescribed catalogue. A catalogue which, in addition to providing an elective, posits how much, how long, at what times, where, and how said elective might be pursued. I question any regimen which, in the guise of producing health and well-being, demonstrates mass mindlessness as its result. The old chestnut about a healthy body producing a healthy mind is the worst kind of half-truth. Anything which provides sufficient oxygen to the brain is healthy. Lots of healthy bodies prop up defective minds. History has proven it. And many of the greatest minds the world has known are affixed to crippled, diseased or malformed bodies. Being at peace with the way one is is healthy. As someone said of Philip K. Dick, "After a lifetime of abusing his health, he gave up booze, drugs, and smoking, cleaned up his act--and promptly dropped dead." Another thing which concerns me is the decline of romance--except vicariously as a spectator sport. The more obsessed with physical fitness a nation becomes, the less importance its people place on romantic love. Lovers don't make good workers. Nor do they wish to fight in wars. Lovers are dreamers, not doers. And they think too much, not of the "common good" or the "issues at hand," but of each other. This is very unhealthy for a fascist ideology (Move over, W. Reich). Just as romance (decadence?) died in Germany with the advent of "wholesome living," so has it now. Where lovers once strolled, joggers now run. Excuse me. I must be going. I hear the siren strains of "As Time Goes By."

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Renewals: If address label reads 9/XVIII or 10/XVIII, send label and $10 ($15 couples) renewal. Happy Halloween. ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 103

2025-08-15T16:14:25Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed (some words obscured by library stamp)

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XV, #4 103rd Issue

July/August XVIII A.S.

Copyright 1983 C. E. by the Church of Satan; P.0.Box 210082 San Francisco, CA 94121; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

Summer time and the living is lousy. I hate summer. And I'm not alone. Summertime in urban areas is mainly noisy, riot-time, tourist-time, pollution-time, and psycho-time. In rural areas it's mosquito-time, sunburn/heatstroke-time, pollen-time, litter-time, boredom-time, vandal time and gang bang-time. There's no worse time for tragedy than the sticky heat of summer, nor no more frantic attempts at pleasure. Christmas "joy" is an odious duty, but summer "gaity" is a maladroit ritual performed with calculated chaos. Persons of refinement prefer the other seasons, which progress through their days less heavy-footedly. Despite nature's tantrums during other seasons, be they storms, floods, ice or snow--man has made summer his personal disaster season. Taking the warmth nature has provided, he has fashioned for himself an environment where his mindlessness florishes most. It is the only season which validates slobs, and those who have found civilized behavior repugnant the rest of the year can celebrate their boorishness in grand style. I would like spring more, for it is beautiful,, were it not for the impending plague of summer with its human locusts thriving in an atmosphere far deadlier (if radiation levels are considered) than the worst blizzards. Other seasons may be violent in themselves, but summer is virulent; an incubator for personal malaise and discord. I like autumn and winter best. A sunny autumn day has a relaxed purity, a mellow tranquillity. To me, as with the ancients, autumn is from August through October, and Winter, from November to February. To me, the best thing about summer is that on the Solstice--its start as most humans know it--the days grow shorter and the night longer. And the best thing about any day is its gentle lapse into night, the dark mantle from whence all secrets evolve. Winter time is hell for many, and understandably. It's a Tartarus which causes havoc. But within a snug harbor--whether a dry tent, strong castle, or tight camper shell--winter can be the great season of contrast.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

In my noir world, the sticky glare of summer has no place, save for those parts of the world where nature has cheated humankind by injecting regional and regular fog and rain. An ardent supporter of controlled environments, many years ago I fashioned a room--a true ritual chamber--which I call The Cornell Woolrich Memorial Hotel Room. It could as easily have been named The Weegee Room or The Reginald Marsh Room, although its decided title somehow fits best. It consists of an exact duplication of seedy hotel room in an old but still sound brick building. The walls are papered with faded yellow [xxxxx] and a bluish carperting clashes pleasantly with the brindle colored woodwork. Outside the single window it is always night and always raining and the intermittent flash of a neon sign pulsates, and on a butt-scarred mahogany bureau an old veneered radio plays songs of lost love and after-the-war dreams. The wood-grained metal bed upon which I rest bears the [xxxxx] spread and a nightstand hold the inevirable telephone, pitcher of water, ashtray and clock. A maroon painted desk supports a lamp and ancient portable typewriter. And the artwork; Tramed prints of sad flowers trying to look cheery, a musty landscape with leaden sky, the casino at Catalina Island, and a pair of tropical birds. And, of course, the calendar from the Night Owl Cafe, with the Earl Moran cowgirl sitting on the corral. A few clothes (vintage) on wire hangers on wire hooks, from one of which dangles the obligatory shoulder holster. And over all, the fragrance of every such room that ever was, mingled with the sweet scent of the wet pavements beyond. I have shown this room to a few. The famous or notorious love it and understand it and would spend a night or more. The pretentiously unaware are repelled, sickened, and cannot get out soon enough, which suits me fine.

"The Mind is its own place, and in itself can make a Heav'n of Hell, a Hell of Heav'n

--John Milton

Paradise Lost

<nowiki>*</nowiki> * * * * *

PLEASE NOTE NEW ADDRESS

Above address is effective immediately.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> * * * * *

RENEWALS: If address label reads 7/XVIII or 8/XVIII, send $10.00 ($15 couples). When renewing or enquiring re membership always include expiration date, membership number. ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 102

2025-08-14T21:17:17Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XV, #3 102nd Issue

May/June XVIII A.S. Copyright c 1983 C.E.by the Church of Satan, P.0. Box 896 Daly City, CA 94017; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

The future will provide every imaginable opportunity to create, from scratch, any stimulating experience. Analog art forms are already rampant; drawing and painting by computer and duplication of music are examples. Holography further bestows third- dimensional presence to that which the mind has evoked. Man has never before been able to play Creator so easily. The only pitfall to this great frontier of the manifestation of the will in all its forms, is the one obstacle which science (and economics) can never remove: lack of personal imagination. In fact, the easier it becomes to create--the tools, ingredients and schematics abounding--the fewer the personally imaginative minds which survive. It's like a world full of Frankensteins, each creating monsters which look just like Karloff. That's why the package has become more important than the contents. I see a new aristocracy; one peopled by what used to be called "non-conformists". An elite of those removed from herd thinking and capable of utilizing the new tools--nuclear, laser, electronic or whatever. And employing those tools towards creations sometimes attractive, sometimes repugnant--but always personally imaginative. And always, because of that exercise of rare personal imagination, containing much substance.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

I think of Rock not as music but as a social force, a motivation, a commodity upon which a large part of a national economy is based. Sort of in the same class as weight loss. The two have much in common. A naturally slender human can be attractive because he or she is a package deal and not sacrificing to modify to others' standards. A musical selection created as music, and which happens to fall into a Rock category can be good music, but when written as "Rock", is forcing a card to meet existing standards of dubious value. At best, the result will be reinforcement of a social and economic force, and at worst, another spot on the dial of awful sameness. Which brings me to the point: Each week I am informed of one or more requests for assistance in a Rock-oriented project. From sponsorship of Rock operas to arranging for meetings with Rock artists, The new (and Satanic) wave is moving away from Rock and, like it or not, soon Rock will be as much nostalgia (in fact, to many it already is) as the Circus Maximus was to my grandpa. Sure, there will be lasting Rock selections which will survive on the aforementioned musical merit, and others on their aforementioned social "merit." Sort of like "Old Black Joe" or "Brother Can You Spare a Dime" are remembered. But I'm not interested in hearing, discussing or sponsoring any new Rock endeavor. In 1959, maybe, but not now. Christian zealots have helped to relegate all Rock to a wholly undeserved position in Devildom, for which I am eternally ungrateful. Thanks, but no thanks. For every set of lyrics like "Sympathy for the Devil," there are ten thousand of crap. Likewise with music. "The Court of the Crimson King" is an example of a rare exception to an overwhelming rule of mediocrity. The amount of real Satanic Rock which has been produced is proportionate to "Satanic" music of other eras, be it Liszt's "Mephisto Waltz" or Irving Berlin's "Stay Down Here Where You Belong."

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

To those who are aware of what they surmise is my relative satisfaction, my deviant discomfiture gives secret pleasure. Any leader will be reacted to in that manner. I have given of myself in these ways; I have allowed myself to be weak so that others could feel strong and powerful, knowing that it is important for the oppressed to feel sovereignity from time to time. Just as all things cycle, I know that it is good exercise for my emotions to feel genuine sadness. Then, the next time around, it is my turn for joy. I used to marvel at how, when things were going worst for others, I was in better shape than ever. If this means that I am the embodiment of Evil, so be it. I have never been much of a "misery loves company" guy, simple because I never met anyone who was miserable at the same time I was. One cannot share with oneself. Why do I feel sympathy for certain people? Because I can afford to. Being the kind of cynic who feels that nobody really gives a shit about others' problems, has made me discriminating. I can muster up a little real compassion for at least a select few. Lip-service sympathy is easy for me, and might help someone else. Real sympathy, consequently, really means something. With most, lip-service sympathy is an arduous task. With all the gut-wrenching needed to get an "I'm sorry" out of the mouth, just how can you expect any genuine compassion from most, people? Their egos are so much on the line all the time that productively supportive sympathy is damn near impossible to extract.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Increasing activity in the area of robotics is supposedly frightening to those who can see themselves rendered useless by a machine. Not so. People will always be given "something to do" to keep them from self-destructing. The dead don't spend money for new things, much less food and rent. So don't worry about a robot taking over your job. The company store depends on your business.

RENEWALS: If address label reads 5/XVIII or 6/XVIII, send $10.00 ($15couples) ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 101

2025-08-14T19:13:14Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XV, #2 101st Issue

March/April XVIII A.S. Copyright © 1983 C.E. by the Church of Satan, P.0. Box 896 Daly City, CA 94017, U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

One of our recent subscribers to the CH has cancelled his subscription because, as he puts it, he thought he'd get more secret information than to be told he shouldn't eat ice cream with nuts or other things in it. He probably has a point there. Here are some real secret answers to important questions, some of which have nagged at people for years. The questions and answers are written in a manner easy to understand.

Question: "Why is the Mona Liza smiling?" Answer: "Because she knows she's it."

Question: "Why hasn't cancer been cured?" Answer: "It could be, but another equally bad disease has to take its place first."

Question: "Why are Jewish men more intense looking than others?" Answer: "Because they are always looking to make some money."

Question: "Why do Negroes have the 'natural sense of rhythm'?" Answer: "From jumping around in the jungle so much."

Question: "If American presidents are so disliked, who puts them in office?" Answer: "The average WASP voter who makes up the naive masochistic majority."

Question: "Why isn't the Mafia stamped out?" Answer: "Because enough stupid Italians can act like big shots by pretending to be members of it, thus keeping the myth going."

Question: "Why are so many women who are glamor symbols tall and thin?" Answer (there are 2 here): 1. "Because so much money is being made off of weight loss." 2. "The men with all the money who promote them are short, fat, meatball types who are just naturally going for their opposite type."

Question: "Why are computers getting so popular?" Answer: "So certain people can spy on you."

Question and Answer period over.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The idealized images of male and female glamor have reversed themselves to such an extent that what were once desirable characteristics of one gender now apply to the other. Men are rounded of face and women long and angular, etc. The surprise elements of Mozart operas and films like "Some Like it Hot" are no longer satirical, but the norm. I have recently had female students of my Compleat Witch school of enchantment describe a typical situation: A plumply rounded platinum blond, wearing high heels, fitted suit, seamed nylons, hat, gloves, and bright red lip- stick is ardently pursued by a seemingly typical male. After allowing said male to engage her in conversation and pleasantries, disappointment sets in and ardor suddenly cools. The guy is upset. Seems he thought he was putting the make on another guy (in drag) and is crestfallen to discover that the "he" is really a "she." It has been a long-standing cliché among the jaded that drag queens and TV's are often better looking women than the real thing. This is based upon a deception, usually harmless or entertaining to the viewer, while exhilarating to the perpetrator. The phenomenon I describe, whereby "too female" appearing a woman is thought to be a man in drag generally occurs with males between the ages of twenty-five and forty--those most influenced by unisex imagery. Those who are younger or older seem to assume an actual woman's body is encased in the trappings. For those gals who are playing to the former bracket, a new book is in order. The phony-baloney witchcraft scene of a decade past pronounced that both males and females were "witches." I may write a text called The Female Warlock. Equal time.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Video games are great fun (I guess--I've never played one.). They're based on the premise of "fight or flight"--you- either destroy or escape. Overemphasis of those principles in a Satanically controlled society is imperative to its survival, because each element (combat or flight) requires involvement. So long as the puppet masters can keep the people obsessed with involvement or participation, things are okay. If the average person just sort of stepped to one side, the bottom would drop out. Yes, androids will only be fully accepted when the populace itself has become less productive androids. The film "Blade Runner" makes some subtle points amidst the carnage portrayed.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

MESSAGES AND ERUDITION: HZZ960, Curses invariably hit where it hurts most and, like it or not, we all have our curses., Those who enjoy liquor most become alcoholics; athletes get back problems; human efficiency machines are replaced by computers; artists get cataracts; watchmakers, arthritis, celebrities, ignonimity; etc. It's to be expected that your abhorance of stupidity would sentence you to care full-time for your feeble-minded sister. RZZ677, ET is the space-age Mickey Mouse. LZZ956, The name Easter comes from the name of the Pagan goddess Eostre, for whom spring festivals were conceived. The egg got its first dye job from the Egyptians about 500 B.C., and up to the present the people of the Ukraine in Southern Russia design elaborate decorations and dye them with many colors, each of which has a special meaning: green for money, red for love, yellow for spirituality, blue for health, white for purity, pink for success. Just like candleshops' designations.... ZZZ784, It's April 11th. You bet your Baphomet I accept gifts! Anything will do: candy, booze, money, small do-dads, large cars, custom-tailored duds (you don't sew, by chance?), etc. Happy birthday to me...happy birthday to me-e-e. Happy Eostre to you.

RENEWALS: If address label reads 3/XVIII or 4/XVIII, send $10 ($15 couples). ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 100

2025-08-14T19:03:05Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XV, #1 100th Issue

January/February XVIII A. S. Copyright 1983 C. E. by the Church of Satan; P.O. Box 896 Daly City, CA 94017; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

So this is the "Year of the Bible," according to White House writ. If clutching religiosity continues at its present rate, what may we expect next? Perhaps a new coin will be minted to replace the Susan B. Anthony. Like a Jesus H. Christ worth 39c, a convenient replacement for the quarter and perfect for vending machines, parking meters, and arcade games. Can you imagine His glowing mug in every pocket and purse, with "In God We Trust" stamped on the lapel of the shroud? That way, everyone will be forced to carry a religious medal or get a parking ticket. In fact, why not dispense altogether with portraits of presidents on currency and replace them with biblical figures. Mary could replace George Washington, and Joseph could easily fit into Lincoln's spot. God Almighty could nicely bump Ben Franklin's big C-note oval, complete with long white beard and sandals. The silly buildings on the green side of the bill might be replaced by charming scenes from the Bible, like the Garden, the Mount, etc. Those awful Satanic symbols on the back of the dollar bill would be the first to go, replaced by some nice dead fishies. Come to think of it, prayer in the schools is much too tame. Enforced hymn-singing is more like it, with high grades going to the kid with the most strident voice.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Always remember, there is nothing quite like nothing. Or, put another way, nothing succeeds like seed suckers.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

If you're wondering why you didn't get the Nov/Dec CH on time, it's because I was lazy, so I seized the opportunity to practice "avoidism" (see last year's July/Aug issue). I have been spending a lot of time teaching an owl and a parrot to sing a duet of that grand old song, "Who." When I finish training them, I figure on sending them out on the road and making lots of money. I accompany them on the synthesizer with helicopter noises. A lot of people wonder what I do all day long, when I'm not being High Priest of the Church of Satan. "Are you a computer programmer, well digger, mattress demonstrator, fry cook, fashion model, dental assistant, or what?," they ask. Mostly, I'm a sorcerer--have been longer than I can remember. I don't just stand around casting spells, though; but I make a lot of things happen. Yes, I employ ritual magic, but not much of your standard Gothic variety. More like activities which wouldn't be recognized as such. I'll give you an example. You know how the Indians used to dance to make things happen? They had a dance for every important thing--a rain dance, sun dance, war dance, fertility dance, etc. You could say that their dances were their magical weapon, just as some film makers use their cameras, or writers, their typewriters. It's not just using those tools, though--it's how they are used. So don't get the idea that everybody who employs a device, does so as a magical implement. Most don't. I use music a lot, as many know. Sort of like "a tune for every occasion." I also utilize stagecrafting or create total environments. That way, the mountain can come to Mohammed, or in this case yours truly. If you think I'm full of horseshit, think about how emotionally and intellectually convincing a movie set, wax museum or theme park can be. Magical tools are very much like sex and the weather--always in abundance, but not necessarily utilized.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Digital watches have been around for some time. I own a couple, as everyone else, but have an inability to tolerate them for longer than a few days at a time. It seems digital watches throw me off my scheduled activities, so I only wear them when I wish to allow my biological time clock to take over, this being indigenous to the existentional mode of the time readout. In short, if you only want to know where you are, digital timepieces are wonderful. If you want to know at a glance where you have been and where you're going, as well, a watch with a face and hands is best, alarms notwithstanding. A magical consideration is the more personal connotation of a watch with a "face" which "tells" by its appearance (expression) what you wish to know--and relative to past experience. But now were getting into one of my pet topics, the living aspects of supposedly non- living or inanimate objects.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

It's interesting how many applications we receive from people who are heavily involved in "marital arts" and claim expertise in same. One can't help but wonder if their prowess at karate is only exceeded by their ability to spell. Also, those self- proclaimed high priests and priestesses who have been practicing the "Santanic" or Satonic" religion all of their lives. We even had one correspondent who wanted to enlist our aid, so he might re-establish a new Third Reich, invoking his previous incarnation and lifelong subject of intense study, "Adolph Hilter." Wasn't that the guy who started the big hotel chain? You'd be surprised how many "Satin" worshippers there are out there. My advice to all these types who wish to be super people is to at least learn to spell your "thing" properly first. Otherwise you are no more highly evolved than the sender of this message of holiday cheer: "Let us rejoice that this One born in the manger now sits at the right hand of God. If you'll only give Him a chance. He has a better life to offer you than a fallin Angle." Amen.

RENEWALS: If address label reads 1/XVIII or 2/XVIII, send $10 ($15 couples). ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 99

2025-08-14T18:54:17Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIV, #6 99th Issue

November/December XVII A.S. Copyright 1982 C. E. by the Church of Satan; P. O. Box 896 Daly City, CA 94017; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

A question recently received from a member touches on a favorite subject of mine. She asks if there is any such thing as a Satanic language other than Enochian. I presume what is sought is an occultic jargon with meaning discernable only to the initiated. The answer is yes, in every era there are Satanic tongues, in the strictest sense. Any language, unknown to others, in a social grouping. Jargon has replaced English in the U.S., for example. Hence, anyone who is "special" (and doesn't that include just about everyone?) speaks in a manner calculated to alienate or mystify those outside his or her peer group whever possible. Depending on one's lifestyle, languages like Computerese, Basic Jock, Street Speak, High Soap Opera, Good 01' Boy (Elementary Coors), etc. are heard throughout the land. There is a language for just about everyone who lives in an English-speaking country, but can't speak English--or won't. The reason for this is because until quite recently everyone had, as a second or secret language, whatever their native tongue happened to be. But most Americans no longer grow up with English as a second language. English is the first language learned (or was) and Jargon becomes the second. Now, to my questioner, I offer the foundation and formula for Contemporary Occult, i.e. the magical language of today. When Jargon, through ghettoization, becomes the first language, what happens? Where do you go from there, except to a foreign language? Which is precisely what most do. Jargon-laden English is invariably followed by a recently acquired foreign language; in other words, a person whose everyday speech is Off-Broadway Show Biz will learn French. One who speaks Soldier of Fortune will study German. Old Heavy Leather Bar speakers might opt for Japanese. Now I'll tell you what I speak when I don't want outsiders to understand me. It's a language so obscure in the U.S. that I can be certain only kindred spirits will know what the Hell I'm talking about. I speak genuine, out-of- style, archaic English. The same people who read and somewhat comprehend books written in this parlance seldom understand it when it is spoken. In order to learn the language one must have a comprehensive dictionary, plus a dictionary of synonyms and antonyms, or--as it is called in some circles--a thesaurus. For want of a better name, my own personal CO (Contemporary Occult) I call Fieldsian, after the late W.C., who employed it continually. It is actually archaic English laced with elegancies, otherwise known as hifalutin' or lah-de-dah English. In order to understand it, one must have certain prerequisites, indiginous to a genuinely Satanic lifestyle; a certain aloofness from mainstream thought, a sense of whimsy, an appreciation for variety, an awareness of subtleties. For example, suppose you are buying a used car from a salesman who is trying to discourage you from the car you really want and steer you to another car, more advantageous for him to sell. You want to share your observation with your partner and do so by saying: "Our ironmonger is waxing trepidation at every turn and seeks to dissuade the resoluteness being presented. Perhaps a soup con of feigned petulence is in order." Catch my drift? A couch becomes a divan of chesterfield or davenport. A smell, an effluvium; a bad smell, a noxious effuvium (pl. effluvia); rain becomes Jupiter Pluvius; a tip to a waiter or cab driver, a gratuity or small stipend, and if you are generous you are munificent--which is the opposite of niggardly (before you call me a racist, look it up). A lover becomes a swain, especially if one looks towards the nuptual couch, or marriage. Payment becomes an emolument or remuneration. Clothing is habiliments, food is gustatory sustenance or victuals. You don't go to a show, it becomes a cinematic diversion. An odd language, indeed, English. Our British affiliates reading this can disregard it, as many of their countrymen will understand anything they say, but when in the U.S. it's as esoteric as can be.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

On to other forms of communication: computers. They're getting to be such a commonplace way of communicating, that it's now avant garde to write messages, letters, books, etc. in longhand, which, for those too young to remember, means that you use a pen or pencil. A great new book on the subject (computers and their history, not pens and pencils) is The Computer Network or, Confessions of a Computer Scientist, by my friend and colleague (who writes to me in longhand) Jacques Vallee. There are lots of diabolical tidbits within.

MESSAGES AND ERUDITION: EZZ666, White noise affects from within, black sound from without.SZZ926, A few others have received the same "hogwash". You're memory serves you right. It's the same creep, whose handful of nitwits dropped by the wayside, and is now trying to drum up business. CZZ895, John Wardley's robot is modelled after Al Bowlley, the Japanese Marilyn has only labial articulation and employs no voice sync interface bus.

RENEWALS: If address label reads 11/XV11 or 12/XV11, send $10 ($15 couples). ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 98

2025-08-14T18:48:07Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIV, #5 98th Issue

September/October XVII A. S.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

Nonconformity always has its blessings. For example, those in the sixties and seventies who refused to conform to the standards of enforced sexual freedom may have avoided the great herpes pox of the eighties. Those who now refute religious zeal and obligatory piety will probably escape its brain-softening. preparation for zombiedom in the nineties.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The purpose of social homogenization is to eliminate alienation. Then, any crices can be controlled as unified collective behavior, rather than individual unease.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

How seldom one hears, "Don't bother me--I have my own problems." Aside from health (and even that state is often collectively induced) and personal tragedy, most complaints one hears concern vast social and economic dilemmas-- issues which are irresolvable by the individual.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Concurrent with an "I'm All Right" attitude is an unswerving belief on the part of the individual that he or she should always feel good. No pains or aches allowed. There are no simple exlanations for what- ever problem exists, it seems a person is never just tired or getting old; a complex medical evaluation is in order, which often leads to overconcern and, subsequent preoccupation--a very real curse in its own right. If one is broke, it's not simply lack of funds; it becomes a far-reaching forecast of an economic doomsday with no positive end conceivable. All the complexities we acquire relate directly to this age of specialization, whereby there are no plain old ordinary problems because there are no plain old ordinary people around, and if you don't believe me, just ask anyone--especially someone who appears to be very ordinary.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The best means to lull someone into acceptance is to allow him to feel he is All Right. The rest will take care of itself. If a person can't be famous, it doesn't matter) as long as he thinks he's All Right. Being right is an acceptable substitute for personal achieve- ment. That's why the most pious are generally the least accomplished.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Present tension in the Near East will be milked for all it's worth this coming holiday season; if the economy is shot and Xmas sales suffer, new focus can be placed on the "spiritual" side of the holiday. Then, the righteous can pray harder even though they lack the funds to buy more.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Those who spend the most time in self-examination seldom find anything. And those who attempt to "find" themselves usually find someone else and pretend it's themselves.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

When someone recently asked me to cite some examples of occult music, I advised him to visit any large record shop, then find the category occupying the smallest section. So the guy does, and reports a few days later that it was under the heading of "Miscellaneous Nostalgia." He wound up purchasing two albums, one of Dorothy Lamour and the other, Sir Harry Lauder. He then asks me how he can employ them in ritual. I answer, "You already have. You did something, in combination, the uniqueness of which might never be duplicated" Of course, if others reading this run out and do the very same thing, the special magic of my student's act will be diluted.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

With Halloween approaching, the usual array of masks appears, some of which are incredibly detailed and likewise expensive. As makeup and special effects budgets in films soar, ensuing creations become more complex in their realism, so that it costs a lot more to be a monster than when you had your choice of Frankenstein's monster, old hag, vampire, devil, mummy, skull, wolf man, and little else. On the plus side, the maskmaker's art has never produced such truly imaginative works.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

By the time marketability of robots is expedient, consumers will have been softened up for the purchase, and most of them will in fact, be little different from the robots they are buying. The ultimate result will be an ideal interchange between organic and inorganic robots--each reinforcing the other's role. Now that home computers have extended the value of TV control into a viable interchange, feedback to a source if effected. Any personal data can be monitored via RF signal. Video games encourage competitiveness, thus encouraging greater personal exchange with a control source in all forms. Computerized music is personal substitution for live musicians, with often indistinguishable results.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The trouble with family gatherings is that everyone talks at once and nobody really gives a shit what the other is saying. The reason for this is overfamiliarity--an expected liability in any family. The closer one is tied to another, the more frank (translate: rude) one can become. Naturally then, the higher the rudeness tolerance, the greater the abrasiveness during family get-togethers. Add to this, an ensuing increase of decibles. With everyone wishing to be heard (and be able to at least hear himself) there's bound to be a marked rise in sheer sound volume. The added strain of vocal projection also raises the pitch of each voice. Cadence becomes nonexistent, adding to the confusion, as each speaker steps on the other's lines.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

To fortify yourself against the coming holiday season, have a heightened Halloween.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

RENEWALS: If address label reads 9/XVII or 10/XVII, send $10 ($15 couples). ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 97

2025-08-14T18:40:51Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIV, #4 97th Issue

July/August XVII A.S. Copyright 1982 C. E. by the Church of Satan; P.O. Box 896 Daly City, CA 94017; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

A beautiful woman payed me a compliment the other day. She said I was not very sensual because of my dirty attitude towards sex. I replied that, yes, I was extremely sensual, and it was because of my dirty attitude towards sex. I further explained that it is akin to many magical disciplines: Tantric, Kundalini, Khlisti, Atavism, etc., to exercise and purge "the fire within," that the most acute reception and fullest enjoyment of all other sensual experiences may be attained. To most, the sexual experience is not only the main realm of sensuality, but the only training ground for it. Presumably, if you are "sensuous" in sexual matters you are a sensual person. Not so. Unfortunately, when romance and sex are too closely linked (as they are bound to be in the Western world) the wonderful extremes of animal lust/idyllic love become homogenized into a sort of soap opera mediocrity. And the talents, techniques--whatever you wish to call them--which lead to enhanced sensuality in all of life's experiences are retarded. Hence, music, art, literature, drama, foods, colors, sounds, pastimes, sports, drugs, and personalities must assail to be appreciated. The irony of all this, of course, is how my personal formula for development of sensuality by beginning after sex, has enabled me to find intense sexual enjoyment in far more subtle means than average.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

In The Compleat Witch I explain my "Salad Dressing Test," and I have found similar results in an ice cream study. Hardly any flavors of ice cream are available without "things" mixed into them, thus defeating the very "cream" part of ice cream. I think public demand for obstacles in ice cream is quite telling. In days, when people had to work much harder at work, they worked far less at leisure activities. Now that most work habits have made the fine art of goldbricking an integral part of one's job, effort and strife must surface in other forms. During economic crises, working any harder at one's job seldom fattens a pay envelope, but the effects of generations of conditioned work-ethic morality will not cease overnight. The Good Life beckons with one hand, while the other cracks the whip of traditional conscience. A reward system is nonexistent, so why knock one's self out--especially when those with the most money seem to work least. Most people, being the masochists they are (and increasingly so), need obstacles in their lives. Proof of this is in a willingness to accept doomsday and millennial hype, coupled with a reluctance for easy-going tranquility. That's why it is hard to buy ice cream without hard or chewy bits to break its smoothness. The few people who still insist on creamy ice cream, without impediments to its smoothness, are those who require the least problems in their lives. That is why I am quite fond of nuts (aside from being one myself), yet am intolerant of them when they break up the texture of cakes, candies, or lobster Newburg.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

One of the nicest pleasures in life is still available, without cost or taxation. It is the opportunity to avoid. Here's how it is done: You know how pleasant it is to know you must do something like wake up and go to work, then turn off the alarm, roll over, and go back to sleep. Great pleasure is gained by avoiding getting up, but you would soon lose your job if you did it too often. The trick is to practice avoiding things that won't cause problems by their avoidance. The "hand in the vise" principle is the best preparation. That is where one guy sees another with his hand clamped tightly in a vise and asks, "Why is your hand in the vise?", to which the other replies, "Because it feels so good when I take it out." In order to extract the most pleasure from avoiding something, you must temporarily convince yourself of an important responsibility you will be avoiding. For example: plan on seeing a friend whom you have neglected (or so you think) for a long time. Even though that person has no inkling of your proposed attention, you must make definite plans with yourself to see him or her at a specific date and time. Otherwise, you won't be able to avoid it at the last minute and breathe a sigh of relief. Don't waste your time trying to avoid stupid things like pouring paint on your friend's shoes, which is the sort of activity there would be little likelihood of your ever planning anyway. Choose things instead that can convincingly convey a sense of responsibility to you. If you are basically a responsible person, sudden but harmless avoidance is certainly a relaxing and indulgent pastime.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

MESSAGES AND ERUDITION: WZZ452, Kitsch is almost always pretentious. In our diplomatic dealings with others, we dare not laugh; Kitsch as an art form allows us to laugh at what is supposed to be taken seriously. Even if the object is supposed to be funny (bathroom or home bar gag items, for example) it is self-consciously so--and therefore pretentious. We see a sort of kitsch kosmos around us most of the time--a world made ludicrous by the passionate intensity of its inconsequential inhabitants. Maybe that is what makes the Devil laugh. SZZ624, We stopped mutilating cattle in 1976, when we started raising herpes spores. You have us confused with the Communists.

RENEWALS: If adr. label reads 7/XVII or 8/XVII send $10/$15 cple. ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 96

2025-08-14T18:32:52Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIV, #3 96th Issue

March/April XVII A. S. Copyright 1982 C. E. by the Church of Satan; P. O. Box 896 Daly City, CA 94017; U.S. A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

Greetings, all you vastly superior and infinitely refined individuals! It's been a long time since I've thus addressed anyone, but the time for such dignification is at hand, RA Satanists, outspokenly and decidedly, you deserve a tribute. Never have Satanists been needed as they are now, in a world turned rancid with its false goodness and excess of piety. All around us we see the wretched tastelessness of evangelical bombast. We tactfully proceed amidst wave upon wave of shoddy godmongering. We wonder at the mass mindlessness which allows--nay--accepts and actually encourages the driveling none-sense around us. The death agonies of Christendom have produced a stench of unreason. How refreshing it is that there are actually admitted Satanists in the world. How right we are to take the greatest of pride in ourselves, giants looming over swarms of termites. If ever Nietzsche's superman existed, it is in those who have thrown in with the Devil. I have written of means by which we can deal with religious nuts in the past. That was when it wasn't fashionable to be a religious nut. Now, it seems, there are two basic kinds of people, religiously speaking: those who are and those who aren't. Those who are, are insufferable. The ones who aren't, feel lost and helpless--not because of lack of faith in God, but because of the discouraging task of dealing with mindlessness. I realize what the short-term discomforts we all share can do to our morale. That's why it is more important than ever to be aware of the long-term power we wield. The godly are being given enough rope. The plan is to weed out the unfit by encouragement of mindless Christianity. With or without realizing it, evangelists have been used as bait, so the spineless numbskulls of the world might be contained. Millions of zombies have already taken a highly visible position. When one of them engages you in conversionary tactics, no human consideration need be forthcoming. Anyone who thinks to "save" or "redeem" you from your life of sin as a Satanist is beyond repair where polite enlightenment is concerned. Your would-be saviour or redeemer is no longer graced with animal or tribal awareness which would permit him to survive within any undistorted social contract. He or she is a thing, devoid of the beautiful gift of reason or blessing of purpose which nature intended. He or she is a disruptive and vulnerable machine which cares not who or what you really are, but spasmodically spins in erratic arcs, all the while making noises concomitant with its uselessness. If any purpose is served by such creatures, it is only to act as role models--more bait--for new zombies. Satanism is more than a philosophy; it is a lone stand, a symbolic act of defiance against thought suppression. Even those who claim to be liberal, sprinkle their vocabularies with self-consciously acceptable religionisms. They might hate the Moral Majority, detest the sanctimoniousness of Born Againites, and reject TV preachments. But they still roll their eyes dutifully and say, "We can just thank God that........" Many people would never have employed those little throwaway lines before they got scared of rejection from the zombies! I say to you: Don't be intimidated by zombies or make a single concession to those who are. Don't lace your speech with acceptable tributes to dying gods. Take a stronger and bolder stand than before. You won't blow as many minds by proclaiming yourself a Satanist now, because most minds are long blown. You will annihilate entire psyches and crush vapid identities. You'll short the circuitboards of already obsolete robots. And you'll stand tall and proud and truly heroic to the oppressed who still live, wherever they might be, and who have felt persecution because they still think. And that horrible word, that blasphemous name of SATAN will be recognized as a synonym for freedom.

MESSAGES, AND ERUDITION: RZZ940, Thanks for your contribution re humor; it is definitely fun to be a Satanist. In fact, nothing is more magically sound than to be able to see profundity in what others dismiss as funny and vice-versa. It has been said that all jokes are based on distress of some kind. A large part of the fun in being a Satanist is the distress it appears to cause others, and only because of their cherished stupidity. No, I don't like to distress others needlessly, but if my beliefs do, their unease indicates their real vulnerability. EZZ671, No, I don't smoke. I did until age 25, when I realized it was not tough, but weak, and surely there must be some who can spot it as an indication of insecurity. I understand your plight. It's more addictive and harder to kick than any so-called hard drug, because you continue to smoke others' in a "contact high" manner. WZZ599, Excalibur used much of The Satanic Mass music and DC Comics' new Night Force employs stuff from The Satanic Rituals. GBZ688, Saw Muller's piece in Rits. Have been watching you for awhile. Contact forthcoming shortly. Highgate in pic?

Renewals: If address label reads 5/XVII or 6/XVII, send $10 (couples $15) renewal with adr. label. Always include your exp. date when writing re adr. change, renewals. ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 95

2025-08-14T18:15:54Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIV, #2 95th Issue

March/April XVII A.S.

Copyright 1982 C.E. by the Church of Satan; P. O. Box 896 Daly City, CA 94017; U.S.A.

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

Whenever someone, after getting to know me slightly, proclaims redemptively, "You're not really a Satanist," I react accordingly. First of all, the statement indicates the closed-minded superstitiousness of the speaker, who prefers his cherished misconceptions to rational enlightenment. Secondly, it indicates an insidious form of patronage best described as "convenient acceptance." I am at once cued to the speaker's fears of what he thinks I am not, and to his eagerness to dismiss my beliefs and principles as ill-defined. I redefined Satanism from a Satanist's viewpoint because it was historically imperative to do so. When some idiot comes along and announces that I'm not a "real" Satanist, or that the Church of Satan is not a body of "real". Satanists, he is practically begging for atrocious proof that we are. Sort of like a masochist handing someone a whip, bending over, and saying, "Bet you couldn't think of anything to do with that thing in your hand."

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Looking back over the past fifteen years provides an interesting view of the rise and fall of the pop occult scene. The peak years, based on media saturation, were 1971 and 1972, with a rapid decline since 1975. All but a handful of occult books remain on dealer's shelves in contrast to the predominant sections once encountered in bookstores. Proof that the Devil perennially sells is more evident than ever, largely because He fills many more cultural needs than the "occult" per se. Not so with assorted witches, sorcerers, druids, mystics and the like, who surfaced in art and literature quite a distance behind the Infernal One. Probably the main reason other occultic groups and individuals have dropped out of sight is because they have gained social acceptance, with only rejection from hard core fundamentalists. This has homogenized most occultists into the mainstream and in so doing has diluted the very identities of those who bore previously outrageous labels. And we all know that social acceptability has been gained for "good" occultoids because they have consistently harped on how fine and good they are, in direct contrast to "evil Satanists."

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Most people are Devil worshippers without even knowing it and perform many everyday rituals which are relevant. Any book on superstitions contains more examples of ways to appease the Devil than space here permits. The fact that these little rituals have found their way into everyday life and are practiced on an unconscious level indicates why the type of ritual or ceremony pertinent to practicing Satanists is particularly blasphemous. It is actually more a breaking of ritual than it is a practicing one, in being a Satanist.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

When all is said and done, most people are much more "Satan fearing" than "God fearing" and show it in countless ways. It's amazing how often I encounter a new acquaintance who is supposedly "not at all religious," and he or she is suddenly sporting a token little cross around the neck. Sort of like they got it out of mothballs for the occasion and really no different from the corny old vampire movies. They believe in the power of the Devil, all right. Or when others, when in your presence and knowing of your diabolical beliefs, go out of their way to proclaim their otherwise dormant religious persuasions. We, by our very identity as Satanists, are able to break the bonds of unreason which hold others in fear and influence their daily lives. Their foolish rituals which sustain often irrelevant values of "good" and "evil" only insulate them against the realities of life.

MESSAGES AND ERUDITION: To those who have written regarding Michelle Remembers (cited in the last issue): The authors, Michelle Smith and Lawrence Pazder, M.D., are definitely on our shit list. Any bad luck which may befall these parasites is justified.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

ZZZ964, The Augustinian/ Manichaean dilemma you mention is finely dissected in Norbert Wiener's The Human Use of Human Beings. SZZ668, The exercise is called akunchanam. LZZ773, Logic requires a frame of reference or context. A successful deception baffles logic by providing a false frame of reference. RZZ893, The "cattle mutilation" scam has been laid to rest several times as a hoax, but continues to surface. It seems that no matter how rational natural explanations have been, myth-needs pre- vail. The last explanation ever offered (but the most valid in my experience) concerns the human element involved. Not the psychotic behavior of cultists, but the neurotic machinations of the reportees, "investigators," and propagators. As in all related phenomena, the first thing to consider is, "What's in it for the story teller." Invariably, if the reportee is sufficiently investigated, the need to further investigate is eliminated. WZZ544, Many behavior changes are influenced by drug changes, in a society where drug use is as much subject to fashion as cloth- ing. Consider what a user is currently on when negotiating. AZZ696, Contact ASAP. RZZ999, Thanks. No merit to item. Have a nice relax. CZZ861, The correct name for the pipes that Pan plays is the syrinx, and the instrument is still played with great skill in Roumania.

Renewals: If address label reads 3/XVII or 4/XVII send $10/$15couples renewal. ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 94

2025-07-31T02:47:34Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIV ,#1 94th Issue

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

During the great depression period in the U.S. in the 30's there was more funny stuff around than ever, explicitly to chase the blues away. Funny songs, funny movies, the comic book as we once knew it, joke books galore, comics in nightclubs, on the radio-- a laugh a minute. It was, to quote a title, a medicine for melancholy. It worked, too. Nobody laughs much any more. If you ask, you're told it's because there's not much to laugh about, what with things being so rotten as they are. There wasn't much to laugh at then, but there was a lot more opportunity. Consider the gloomy facts: 40% of all new films are horror films (humorless); another 40% heavy action with a social message (humorless); 8% science-fiction (humorless); another 10% heavy romance or soap (humorless); about 2% children's, nature, documentary, or-- straight humor. Don't tell me about robot comic relief in science- fiction or the funny pimp in the cop film. We 're talking about real, nothing-but-yocks, entertainment. Like the Marx Brothers or Benny Hill. It's a mere speck in a sea of turmoil and profundity.

On our questionnaire for active membership there is a request for one of the applicant's favorite jokes. Many demur, with a "don't know any." I guess these are supposed to be the serious Satanists I've heard about. Most people equate a sense of humor with laughing a lot. What a laugh that is! But laughing is most definitely a wonderful tension breaker, and if the laughter is for real, quite contagious. One doesn't need a sense of humor to be amused to laughter, though it helps. A feather will make even the most doleful laugh if properly applied.

We are living in the most humorless period of history with all kinds of excuses and reasons for morbidity. It seems modern technology has almost wiped out homor as a part of human behavior. There are brighter colors than before, more games to play, more skills to learn, yet all with such goddamned intensity and seriousness. The sound of the electronic amusement arcade has replaced the laughter and we have become our own robots. I prefer to cloister myself among the small elite of those who would rather laugh than cry, grunt, strain, ponder, huff, puff, or even sigh with ecstatic agony. The size of "humor" sections in today's bookstores is about the same size as that of "occult." A sad commentary on one, if not the other.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

One of the main reasons why I'm not a science-fiction enthusiast is because, like religion, it is usually quite humorless, and like religion, it usually relies on the premise that there is a greater intelligence "out there"-- one which cares enough about puny earthlings' machinations to aid or destroy. Most S-F also is an extension of the old values of absolute good and evil. Certainly the success of the most popular examples, from Flash Gordon to the Star Wars cycle, have depended on that theme. And devotees, just like those of secular religions, staunchly maintain that the listener is mistaken about their belief system and will proceed to expain why in a few thousand words. As far as I'm concerned, most popular science-fiction reads like the Holy Bible, updated to space-age jargon. I do have a few favorites among the films of the genre, though: Invasion of the Star Creatures, Fire Maidens from Outer Space, The Creeping Terror, Queen of Outer Space, The Monster of Piedras Blancas, Plan Nine from Outer Space, among others.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Freud must be aching in his grave from the repeated blows he has received at the hands of accredited "experts" who continue to account for demons in a manner straight out of the Middle Ages. It seems that the dawn of enlightenment which sparked the psychiatric movement into rational evaluation of anxiety neuroses has been trampled into the dust. If The Exorcist (not the movie, but the supposed case) had appeared in the thirties or forties or fifties, it would have been quietly and summarily dismissed as just another garden variety case of psychosexual hysteria--as would have all succeeding "possession" bullshit accounts, right up to the most re- cent pop case of Michelle Remembers. The latter is "accredited" by an actual psychiatrist, who not only defiles Freud's viable legacy, but reduces the entire profession to the level of third rate bunco and jive artists.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

It's surprising how certain things change so little, while others deviate from their original forms. Consider the automobile and airplane's difference in appearance over the past half century, compared to motorcycles and power boats, where design, changes are relatively slight. A motorcycle of 1940 doesn't look too much different from one of today. An automobile does. A radical development in technology forces change in a cosmetic sense, where form must follow function. That's why trousers remain basically the same, while calculators change.

MESSAGES AND ERUDITION: EZZ890, To command the attention you describe, you must always stand out in contrast to the others. WZZ 698, Approximation, is thore important than duplication--exaggeration can provide motion where none exists. The best book I've found is Cartooning the Head and Figure by Jack Hamm.

Renewals: If address label reads 1/XVII or 2/XVII send $10/$15couples renewal. ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

THE CHURCH OF SATAN

Descriptive Price List Price*

THE CLOVEN HOOF

Official publication of the Church of Satan, Inc.... $10.00/yr.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

MEDALLIONS OF SATANIC SYMBOL (Baphomet)

(See page #136 of The Satanic Bible for description and history of the Baphomet symbol.)

2" diameter - Finest quality cloisonne-style/fire-enamelled. This exquisite medallion is manufactured by the same firm that in the past has supplied us with our highest Degree amulets. We now offer it in a variety of colors to all Satanists, regardless of their Degree or position within the Church of Satan. A real status symbol the Rolls-Royce of occult jewelry. Colors: Teutonic Red, Shimmering Crimson, Jet Black, Spectral White.... 23.00

1-1/2" diameter - Muted satin-finish chrome alloy medallion. Fine, small, light-weight.... 7.00

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

BOOKS

THE SATANIC BIBLE - The book on Satanism. A cult classic. By Anton Szandor La Vey. Need we say more! .... 4.50

THE SATANIC RITUALS - Companion volume to The Satanic Bible, also by La Vey. Contains eleven different rituals from all over the world, in both their original (foreign) language and English translation, with introductory text to each.... 4.50

THE COMPLEAT WITCH: Or, What to do When Virtue Fails - Anton La Vey's most blasphemous book. Exclusive supply of original hardcover edition (now technically out-of-print)makes this outrageous volume of "forbidden" magic an immediate collector's item. This is the sort of book one reads but does not share! The tricks and insights it contains have been ripped off and published in watered-down versions in numerous manuals on "body langauge," 'sensual witchery," "power," etc. Although The Compleat Witch is directed at women, it is equally valuable to men.... 25.00

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

THE SATANIC MASS - Compatible stereo lp is the first ever to capture actual Satanic rites as they are being performed by Anton La Vey. Imitated often, but never equalled, this unique recording contains The Satanic Baptism, Lust and Destruction rituals and an Infernal diatribe. If you haven't heard it yet, you are in for a thrill.... 11.00

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

ALTAR PLAQUE - Satanic (Baphomet) symbol. 18" diameter, professional quality. Perfect for private ritual chamber or as a striking conversation piece in living room. White on black.... 20.00

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

<nowiki>*</nowiki>WHEN MAILED TO AN ADDRESS OUTSIDE OF THE UNITED STATES, ADD $1.50 FOR each item ORDERED: U.S. CURRENCY OR EQUIVALENT MONEY ORDER ONLY. SEND ALL ORDERS TO:

Church of Satan

Post Office Box 896

Daly City, CA 94017; U.S. A.

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 93

2025-07-31T02:23:43Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIII, #6 93rd Issue

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

Censorship is so closely associated with curtailment of freedom that any rational defense of censorship is doomed, especially when one considers the types who advocate it. Invariably, censorship's defenders are motivated by moral or religious codes. My defense of censorship is inspired by my distaste for stupidity in general and sameness brought about from lack of imagination in particular. Freedom from censorship in the arts has resulted in excess being the rule, with subtlety non-existent. Thus excess is demanded because it is the only thing able to be recognized. When excess and extremes are so commonplace as to no longer be exciting, the comparatively bland titillations of prohibitive eras don't stand a chance if left to themselves to surface as alternatives. It has been theorized that permissiveness in the arts leaves little or nothing to the imagination. That is presuming that an imagination still exists. After intensive programming, imagination can be cur- tailed and subsequently eliminated altogether. Imagination can only function under conditions which encourage it. I believe there is little personal imagination around. Collective imagination is just directed toward situations and things other than would come under the censor's stamp. Instead of leaving sexual matters to exercise imaginations, the arts were given total freedom to explicitly portray any sexual fantasy or speculation The onslaught of permissiveness which was characterized by sexual freedom and porn was an act of misdirection. The function of photography, painting, literature, filmmaking, etc., as an imagination factory ceased. Art is no more than a clobbering propaganda vehicle to promote popular thought and consumerism. Speculation and imagination are no longer fostered by sexual repressions, but by the more economically fertile fields of political unrest, conspiratorial shenanigans, family and domestic dilemma, health problems, identity crises, and the like. About the only thing to do with sex speculation is of a non-erotic nature per se; the problems of men coping with women and vice versa. No imagination is exercised in copulation anymore, but in coping. The only way to bring imagination back to sex where it belongs is through censorship, either voluntary or enforced. The horrible sameness that has engulfed the arts takes many forms; what do varieties in face and physique matter in a men's magazine, when close scrutiny of the genitals is demanded. Or even less important, facial expression. The great service to mankind's development that censorship has provided is this: It hones the imagination whereby human response to subtleties of sensuality is possible. It makes for greater sensitivity on a personal level, thereby provoking greater individual thought. It imposes restrictions which cry out to be circumvented--necessitating cunning, innovation, variety and invention. Censorship is a means towards personal freedom, the most personal of freedoms: a mind that can still function as a creative and thinking tool, not by what it is "free" to do in all its collective sameness, but what it is motivated to do because of certain limitations.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

A lot of people wonder and ask: "What does a Satanist do?" It's not what a Satanist does, but what he or she doesn't do. The cliché, "Everybody's doing it." can be inverted into, "We are not doing it."

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The prime prerequisite of a Satanist is individuality. That's why the Church of Satan is the only cohesive body in the world which can honestly proclaim itself an organization for non-joiners. That is not a contradiction in terms. It's one's pride in and practice of freedom from herd mentality which prompts affiliation with a body of other free spirits.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Now that one-time secret martial arts (jujitsu, karate, kung fu, etc.) are what everyone practices--like boxing used to be--what are the fighting skills that are practiced by the few?

MESSAGES AND ERUDITION: ZZZ698, I am actually quite clean. I take a bath every New Year's Day, whether I need one or not. RAZ995, Electronic sound is not always best, especially re siren you mentioned. Rotor type is very physical, hence more subliminally "human" sound. CZZ698, Thank you and a belated Halloween blessing. SZZ988, Acquire artificial approximations and eat, sleep, etc. in close promimity--but with a sense of humor. Personally, I think it better to have your condition than the common compulsion towards same. WZZ531, Handwriting analysis should never be lumped into the likes of those other means of reading personality. It's valid. WZZ990, The gender of unborn children is determined by the most ego-driven parent at the time of conception. Dominant mothers have sons, dominant fathers, daughters. EZZ778, The Gein case inspired Psycho, The Texas Chainsaw Massacre, Tourist Trap, among others. LZZ796, Creatures coming forth in subways was first chronicled in 1939 by Robert Barbour Johnson in Far Below. Renewals: If your address label reads 11/XVI or 12/XVI, send $10 ($15 couples) and label. This is your only renewal notice! Include your exp. date on all correspondence re membership or subscription renewals. Here's wishing you a sybaritic Solstice! ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 92

2025-07-31T02:14:17Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIII, #4 91st Issue

92nd

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

How many rules have you broken lately? It's unnecessary to break any laws, while breaking rules-all over the place. A midget or dwarf, by his very existence, breaks the rule that one should be over an accepted height. His unasked-for nonconformity makes him very special and hence, very magical. Just as some are forced into nonconformity by unalterable physique, the Satanist must question the validity of his self-imposed outrageousness. The biggest crimes are committed in the mind. If thoughts could kill we should all be murderers, yet tiny social deviations involving style or fashion are avoided in the minds of most as crimes much worse than murder. For example, one might conjecture about the horrible punishments they would like to inflict upon an enemy, yet never consider exploring a pastime totally removed from their friends' or co-workers'. The reason I write so much about the relationship between Satanism and nonconformity is because true Satanism is the essence of nonconformity and vice versa. That's why it is important that those who call themselves Satanists do not get bogged down in the predictable guises of "regulation Satanists." It can well be argued that unless one's lifestyle is totally alien to anyone elses, a certain amount of conformity is present. Total alienation is not practical and usually no fun. Just enought to set you apart in a manner that evokes intrigue and speculation. Then, you can supply relief or fear, depending on your needs. The only problem--or, worse--dilemma which comes from advice like this is in personal interpretation of "just enough." To a timid soul, that can mean purchasing a bright green guitar or ordering Japanese beer (unless you happen to be Japanese). I once knew a guy who was given a red shirt and every time he wore it he was convinced everyone else was staring at him "kinda funny." To someone who is of the opposite extreme, just enough to be set apart from the herd might mean painting his house purple, his car purple, wearing exclusively purple clothing, and drinking only purple liquers. And then deducing that if he was unnoticed in a crowd it was because he did not have a purple cigarette in his hand. I must confess that I came quite close to redundant Satanic conformity in my early days of public imagery. I lived in a black house, had nothing but black cars, wore black clothes, and...it stopped there. Not that I came to dislike black. On the contrary. It began to lose its effectiveness. I began to feel boring to myself, others be damned. Now I employ black were it really works best, not as Satanic General Issue. Of course, one's audience dictates one's degree of outrageousness. Some people must be clobbered over the head before anything registers in their brain. Others will respond to the slightest deviation from the norm. What is flashy in London would go unnoticed in Las Vegas.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

In the U.S., Iowa has long been used by sophisticates as a scapegoat and symbol of stodgy middle America. Voters in Tiffin, Iowa, have just overwhelmingly defeated a proposal to adopt the Bible (not ours) as a supplementary school textbook. After the usual fundamentalist zealots succeeded in getting the proposal on the ballot, a record turnout of voters smashed the concept in what is clearly the first public victory over moral majority types since their emergence. Now that Iowa has led the way, perhaps less sophisticated areas like New York, Los Angeles, and San Francisco can gain inspiration. Ironically, no one can point to the "crime-ridden, vice-laden city of Tiffin, Iowa" as a likely spot for such blasphemous reaction.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Public libraries are fast becoming temples of solitude. They offer one of the last refuges of undercrowded tranquillity. While most urban art centers, museums and concert halls have become meccas for prescribed culture, the public library is threatened with extinction and is a fine occult place to go on a rainy afternoon.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

I don't really mind it when someone I consider inferior tries to bring me down to his level. What annoys me is when he heavy-footedly attempts to elevate himself to mine.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

It always seems that things which "can't be done" are simply things which aren't being done.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

I just bought a remaindered book about cellulite and cut out the "before" photos for pinups.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

MESSAGES AND ERUDITION: CZZ686, The Law of the Trapezoid is explained in The Cloven Hoof Vol. VIII, #6. In our "Scared New World," the formula is more than apparent. SZZ948, "Gloomy Sunday" was not the only such song banned from air play. Other recordings included "Here Lies Love," "Black Moonlight," "Blue Prelude," "Remember My Forgotten Man," "Brother Can You Spare a Dime." ZZZ595, Yes, the Molehole Project was abruptly stopped and conveniently forgotten for decidedly Lovecraftian reasons. WZZ938, Ninja has strong parallels, I agree. Thanks for clip too.

Renewals: If your address label reads 9/XVI or 10/XVI, send $10 ($15 couples) and address label. Include your expiration date on all correspondence pertaining to membership or subscription renewals. Foreign air mail is an additional $3.00 a year, payable upon renewal. ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 92

2025-07-31T02:02:39Z

Felo de se: Created blank page

The Cloven Hoof

2025-07-30T17:23:52Z

Felo de se: issue 91

According to the [[Church of Satan]], ''The Cloven Hoof'' started out as a "members only" bulletin, then changed to a news-stand magazine with issue #126 in 1995, before ending its run with #133.
{| class="wikitable"
|+The Cloven Hoof
!Year
!Issue
!PDF
!Notes
|-
|1978
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 76]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 76.pdf|scan]]
|Commentary on Jonestown
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 80]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 80.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 81]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 81.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 82]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 82.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 83]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 83.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 84]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 84.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 85]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 85.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 86]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 86.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 87]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 87.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 88]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 88.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 89]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 89.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 90]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 90.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 91]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 91.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 92]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 92.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 93]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 93.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 94]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 94.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 95]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 95.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 96]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 96.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 97]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 97.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 98]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 98.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 99]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 99.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 100]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 100.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 101]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 101.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 102]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 102.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 103]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 103.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 104]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 104.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 105]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 105.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 106]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 106.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 107]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 107.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 108]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 108.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 109]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 109.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 110]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 110.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 111]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 111.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 112]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 112.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 113]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 113.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 114]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 114.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 115]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 115.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 116]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 116.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 117]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 117.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 118]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 118.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 119]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 119.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 120]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 120.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 121]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 121.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 122]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 122.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 123]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 123.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 124]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 124.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 125]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 125.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1996
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 128]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 128.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1997
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 129]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 129.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1998
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 130]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 130.pdf|scan]]
|LaVey memorial issue
|-
|2003
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 131]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 131.pdf|scan]]
|
|}

==Issue 76==
Contents:

* If Jim Jones Asked You to Take Poison, Would You Do It?
* Dear Member of the Church of Satan

==Issue 80==
Contents:

* From Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 81==
Contents:

* Nonconformity: Satanism's Greatest Weapon - by Anton Szandor La Vey
* Means of Construction of Artificial Human Companions

==Issue 82==
Contents:

* Ha, Ha, Ha, I'm Laughing* - by Diane La Vey
* A Guide for the Discontented - by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 83==
Contents:

* Secret Designs - by Henry Braner
* Projections and Predictions For the 80's: Some random tips for those who can't think and useful information for those who can - by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 84==
Contents:

* Special Note for Loners...
* Today's Madness is Tomorrow's Norm
* We're All Going Calling On the Kaiser...
* Working at Having Fun
* How to Make a Bundle as a Reformed Satanist
* Utopia, Unity and Other Pleasant Diversions
* Religion--or--The Goddess Is Made of Polyurethane Foam
* Phase One Satanism...
* Brains for Sale Cheap
* Two-Facedness

==Issue 85==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Megarhythm
* Power Through Alienation

==Issue 86==
Contents:

* The Threat of Peace
* Separation of Church and State?
* Children of the Night

==Issue 87==
Contents:

* Eustress, Vampires, and Vicariousness Revisited... (A continuation from last issue)
* Beauty Lies in the Eyes of the Merchandiser: Or, How to Turn a Silk Purse Into a Sow's Ear
* Sneaking Up...

==Issue 88==
Contents:

* Curses by the Dozen, or Wholesale Hexes
* ECI Relative to Memory Retention: A Reevaluation of the Term Occult

==Issue 89==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 90==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 91==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 123==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Comparisons and Equivalents: Where Have the Soda Jerks and Stenographers Gone?
* Church Tax--An Economic Imperative
* Television: The Great Stratifier
* Weaponry Update, WWII

==Issue 124==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Pentagonal Revisionism
* This Must Never Happen Again
* Space Ghettos
* Here's to the Depression!
* Literary Masturbation
* A Lesson to Be Learned

==Issue 125==
Contents:

* The Horns of Dilemma by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Common Enemies by Blanche Barton
* Announcement (new magazine coming)
* Upcoming releases

==Issue 126==
[Missing]

==Issue 127==
[Missing]

==Issue 128==
Contents:

* HOOF BEAT: News That Satanists Should Know
* Hash House Secrets Revealed - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Letters to the Devil - Answers to your most pressing magical questions
* What's New? - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Secret Password: Selections from "Recompense" by Robert E. Howard
* PHOTO SPREAD: Fine Art Masturpieces - A salon by our founder to warm the cockles of our hearts; circa 1950
* Thirteen Eugenic and Environmental Departures Toward a New Satanic Ethic - Blanche Barton
* ARSENAL: Reviews and Resources of Note
* The Jewish Question? - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Column: By Any Other Name
* Of Scientists and Satanists - Blanche Barton
* Gramarye: The Witch's Shoe as Weaponry
* Future Issues - Blanche Barton
* The Fetish Fetish - Anton Szandor LaVey

==Issue 129==
Contents:

* HOOF BEAT: News That Satanists Should Know
* The God of the Assholes - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Film Noir, Tragedy oiff the Satanist - Michael Rose
* The Weaker Sex - Dr. Adulto Piepcheau
* Letters to the Devil - Answers to your most pressing magical questions
* Is Satanism a Religion? - Blanche Barton
* When Our Son Died... - Jeffrey and Rachelle Nagy
* ARSENAL: Reviews and Resources of Note
* The French, They Are a Funny Race - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Satanic Self-Defense - Nemo
* Column: By Any Other Name - LaVey spin-offs and rip-offs
* The Nephilim, Children of Satan
* Gramarye: Magical Anachronism
* Danse Diabolique - Shawna Kennedy
* The Last Mystery - Anton Szandor LaVey

==Issue 130==
Contents:

* When I Died, by Anton Szandor LaVey
* The Aristocratic Beast, by Christopher J. Turner
* A True Immortal, by Vince Crowley
* Promethean Prophecy, by Stefan Alexander Blacart
* In My World..., by Dominion
* Thanks for the Leopard, by Michael Rose
* Incessant Satanic Ideals, by Lydia Gage
* "Ich bin der Geist, der stets verneint": The Legacy of Anton Szandor LaVey, by Kevin Shelton
* In Tribute, by Robert A. Lang and Diana DeMagis
* Anton S. LaVey in the Minds of Many, by Curtis M. LeBlanc
* My Cherished Friend, by Margie Bauer
* Requiem to LaVey, by Vjestica
* Did Anton Szandor LaVey Die?, by Nemo
* The Great Szandor, by Thorne
* Anton Szandor LaVey: Meetings With a Remarkable Man, by Michael Jenkins Moynihan
* Reflections from the Second Generation, by Phantom
* Dr. Anton Szandor LaVey My Friend, George Natanson
* Anton Szandor LaVey, by Peter H. Gilmore
* Ode to Satan, by Adam Parfrey
* So Long, Doc, by K.S. Anthony
* The Nicest Man I Ever Met, by Larry Wessel, Purveyor of Fine Whoopee Cushions
* He Lives, by Rexxar Dracula
* LaVey, by K.R. Bolton
* My Friend, by Jeffrey Nagy
* Anton LaVey: The Transcendence of Fear, by Chris Trian
* Satanism or LaVeyism?, by Bob Johnson
* A Tribute to Dr. Anton Szandor LaVey, by Boukman
* A Debt I Can Never Repay, by Azazel
* Farewell to Anton LaVey, by Hr. Vad
* Anton Szandor LaVey, Chris Trian
* Anton Szandor LaVey: Supreme Creator of the Satanic Era, by Mallare
* What Now Old Lion, by Chris Trian
* The Great Szandor, by Nikki Nine
* Satanism--High-Brow and Low, by Philip Marsh
* Anton Szandor LaVey: An Interim Report, by Roterodamus
* A Warrior/Poet's Soul, by Blanche Barton
* Out of the Past, by Anton Szandor LaVey
* What Do We Do Now?..., by Blanche Barton

==Issue 131==
Contents:

* Once Again into the Abyss
* Fumbling with the Combination Lock Principle?, by Jeb Webb
* Starting From Zero: Satanic Philosophy from the Ground Up, by Kevin Filan
* Arsenal - Items of devilish interest
* Jesus Loves the Little Children, by Reverend George Sprague
* The Satanic Family
* The Other Myth of the 20th Century: German Freak Culture, Nihilism and Western Civilization, 1888-1945, by Adan Flores
* Solitary Refinement, by Zachary Simon
* The Great Satan, by Reverend Chris Trian
* Grimoire

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 91

2025-07-30T17:22:52Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIII, #4 91st Issue

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

Spinoza said that all forms of ritual are based on fear, which is why it holds such an important place in everyday life. When I am asked about Satanic rituals I cannot help but bear this in mind. An organized, formulated ritual directed towards a specific goal is, after all, a form of insurance against the natural despair of failure or threat of rejection. It is actually offensive defense. That is why the effectiveness of a formalized ritual depends much upon how satisfied one feels after performing it. What amazes me, though, is how often those who place the greatest emphasis on Greater Magic (big ritual) are the most deficient when it comes to Lesser Magic (everyday ritual). They are also the ones whose big rituals never seem to work.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Concurrent with pretentiousness is an inability to "gloss." The term is used by behavioral scientists to describe the little rituals people go through in order to gain acceptance, win confidence or alleviate suspicion from others. Even if one doesn't care what others think of him, the ability to effectively gloss is important to survival. An example of glossing is, say, if you have trouble getting your car door unlocked, you hold up your keys and examine them so that everyone nearby can see you're not stealing the car. It is preceding a statement with "Well..." or "I was wondering" or "It just occurred to me. Too much glossing can be annoying, but none at all can be disasterous. It is the ability most lacking in those extreme social opposites known as smart asses and creeps. It has a great deal to do with defining the elusive qualities, personality and charisma. Yet, millions. of people have been carefully conditioned away from the fine art of effective glossing, because it is (they feel) antithetical to self-confidence and decisive assertiveness.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Akin to glossing is "stroking," which is simply making someone else feel good, or the old art of flattery. It, too, has become a lost art. A competent Lesser magician is a master at it. Whenever you encounter a person who never glosses or strokes, it is a sure sign they are in worse shape than you.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The most demanding people are those who must themselves most often take orders. The fussiest and most unreasonably demanding diner in a fine restaurant is the waitress on her night off, and a lousy waitress at that. Virtually every authority figure has a nagging wife; every glamor queen, a critical or demanding agent or lover; every success-driven professional woman, a spouse who has achieved status with little or no effort; every blatant intellectual, a brother or sister who has made it on their looks.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

There used to be movie villains you loved to hate. Now there are heros you hate to have to love.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Returning to the mechanics of sorcery: a careful understanding of relative values can turn almost any otherwise bad situation into a good one. Loud noise is a welcome sound to one who has been suppressing a fart.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

I understand that there is someone doing Le Petomane's old night club act--farting musical selections. Any information on the new artiste would be appreciated. I await the report.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Which reminds me: a few months ago I retraced Ben Franklin's wanderings through the Hell-Fire Club's caves in West Wycombe, where he met with Sir Francis Dashwood to work out the deal which led to the founding of the U.S. as we know it. The recent royal wedding, with its religious pageantry, was viewed by millions of Americans totally unaware of the Satanic origins of their heritage, or of the group of British Satanists Franklin petitioned for the working. "God Save the King" and "In God We Trust" notwithstanding, the Devil has always pulled the strings.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Lamparski's Hidden Hollywood, just released, is a must for lovers of the bizarre and depicts many of the sites mentioned in Kenneth Anger's Hollywood Babylon. Exact addresses are provided.

MESSAGES AND ERUDITION: ZZZ925, The reason for the sudden disappearance from late night (TV) movie slots of low-budget 30's and 40's stuff is that the Ministry of Propaganda doesn't want to disenchant teen viewers by overexposing inevitable economic comparisons, e.g. 75¢ dinners, $30.00-a-month rent, classy looking $250.00 cars, etc. Similar restriction checked certain depression-reminder films and songs during the 50's. Present generations must always be given the present as the best, to avert economic collapse. SZZ926, Having been "born into" Satanism in 1899 would have been sufficient pedigree to mark you as one of the elders--your exploits since then reserve you, a place next to the Infernal throne. CZZ693, Keep the words on your trunk; people need to be shocked. RAZ695, The-tiny Casio VL-Tone can be tuned to any frequency within the useable range. LZZ661, Dr. Zomb was Ormond McGill. EZZ773, Correct pronunciation is Geeger. WZZ496, The Wallace's recent The Intimate Sex Lives of Famous People has a section on Seabrook. Cornell Woolrich aired his views on religion in Blues of a Lifetime. He did the titles for Seven Footprints to Satan in '29, sixteen years before his Night Has a Thousand Eyes. Renewals: If address label reads 7/XVI or 8/XVI, send $10 ($15 couples). ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 91

2025-07-30T16:59:31Z

Felo de se: Created blank page

The Cloven Hoof

2025-07-30T16:56:33Z

Felo de se: issue 90

According to the [[Church of Satan]], ''The Cloven Hoof'' started out as a "members only" bulletin, then changed to a news-stand magazine with issue #126 in 1995, before ending its run with #133.
{| class="wikitable"
|+The Cloven Hoof
!Year
!Issue
!PDF
!Notes
|-
|1978
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 76]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 76.pdf|scan]]
|Commentary on Jonestown
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 80]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 80.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 81]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 81.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 82]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 82.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 83]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 83.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 84]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 84.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 85]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 85.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 86]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 86.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 87]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 87.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 88]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 88.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 89]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 89.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 90]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 90.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 91]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 91.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 92]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 92.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 93]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 93.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 94]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 94.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 95]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 95.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 96]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 96.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 97]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 97.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 98]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 98.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 99]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 99.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 100]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 100.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 101]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 101.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 102]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 102.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 103]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 103.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 104]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 104.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 105]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 105.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 106]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 106.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 107]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 107.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 108]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 108.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 109]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 109.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 110]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 110.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 111]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 111.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 112]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 112.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 113]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 113.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 114]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 114.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 115]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 115.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 116]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 116.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 117]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 117.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 118]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 118.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 119]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 119.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 120]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 120.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 121]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 121.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|187
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 122]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 122.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 123]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 123.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 124]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 124.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 125]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 125.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1996
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 128]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 128.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1997
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 129]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 129.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1998
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 130]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 130.pdf|scan]]
|LaVey memorial issue
|-
|2003
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 131]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 131.pdf|scan]]
|
|}

==Issue 76==
Contents:

* If Jim Jones Asked You to Take Poison, Would You Do It?
* Dear Member of the Church of Satan

==Issue 80==
Contents:

* From Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 81==
Contents:

* Nonconformity: Satanism's Greatest Weapon - by Anton Szandor La Vey
* Means of Construction of Artificial Human Companions

==Issue 82==
Contents:

* Ha, Ha, Ha, I'm Laughing* - by Diane La Vey
* A Guide for the Discontented - by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 83==
Contents:

* Secret Designs - by Henry Braner
* Projections and Predictions For the 80's: Some random tips for those who can't think and useful information for those who can - by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 84==
Contents:

* Special Note for Loners...
* Today's Madness is Tomorrow's Norm
* We're All Going Calling On the Kaiser...
* Working at Having Fun
* How to Make a Bundle as a Reformed Satanist
* Utopia, Unity and Other Pleasant Diversions
* Religion--or--The Goddess Is Made of Polyurethane Foam
* Phase One Satanism...
* Brains for Sale Cheap
* Two-Facedness

==Issue 85==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Megarhythm
* Power Through Alienation

==Issue 86==
Contents:

* The Threat of Peace
* Separation of Church and State?
* Children of the Night

==Issue 87==
Contents:

* Eustress, Vampires, and Vicariousness Revisited... (A continuation from last issue)
* Beauty Lies in the Eyes of the Merchandiser: Or, How to Turn a Silk Purse Into a Sow's Ear
* Sneaking Up...

==Issue 88==
Contents:

* Curses by the Dozen, or Wholesale Hexes
* ECI Relative to Memory Retention: A Reevaluation of the Term Occult

==Issue 89==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 90==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 123==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Comparisons and Equivalents: Where Have the Soda Jerks and Stenographers Gone?
* Church Tax--An Economic Imperative
* Television: The Great Stratifier
* Weaponry Update, WWII

==Issue 124==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Pentagonal Revisionism
* This Must Never Happen Again
* Space Ghettos
* Here's to the Depression!
* Literary Masturbation
* A Lesson to Be Learned

==Issue 125==
Contents:

* The Horns of Dilemma by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Common Enemies by Blanche Barton
* Announcement (new magazine coming)
* Upcoming releases

==Issue 126==
[Missing]

==Issue 127==
[Missing]

==Issue 128==
Contents:

* HOOF BEAT: News That Satanists Should Know
* Hash House Secrets Revealed - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Letters to the Devil - Answers to your most pressing magical questions
* What's New? - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Secret Password: Selections from "Recompense" by Robert E. Howard
* PHOTO SPREAD: Fine Art Masturpieces - A salon by our founder to warm the cockles of our hearts; circa 1950
* Thirteen Eugenic and Environmental Departures Toward a New Satanic Ethic - Blanche Barton
* ARSENAL: Reviews and Resources of Note
* The Jewish Question? - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Column: By Any Other Name
* Of Scientists and Satanists - Blanche Barton
* Gramarye: The Witch's Shoe as Weaponry
* Future Issues - Blanche Barton
* The Fetish Fetish - Anton Szandor LaVey

==Issue 129==
Contents:

* HOOF BEAT: News That Satanists Should Know
* The God of the Assholes - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Film Noir, Tragedy oiff the Satanist - Michael Rose
* The Weaker Sex - Dr. Adulto Piepcheau
* Letters to the Devil - Answers to your most pressing magical questions
* Is Satanism a Religion? - Blanche Barton
* When Our Son Died... - Jeffrey and Rachelle Nagy
* ARSENAL: Reviews and Resources of Note
* The French, They Are a Funny Race - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Satanic Self-Defense - Nemo
* Column: By Any Other Name - LaVey spin-offs and rip-offs
* The Nephilim, Children of Satan
* Gramarye: Magical Anachronism
* Danse Diabolique - Shawna Kennedy
* The Last Mystery - Anton Szandor LaVey

==Issue 130==
Contents:

* When I Died, by Anton Szandor LaVey
* The Aristocratic Beast, by Christopher J. Turner
* A True Immortal, by Vince Crowley
* Promethean Prophecy, by Stefan Alexander Blacart
* In My World..., by Dominion
* Thanks for the Leopard, by Michael Rose
* Incessant Satanic Ideals, by Lydia Gage
* "Ich bin der Geist, der stets verneint": The Legacy of Anton Szandor LaVey, by Kevin Shelton
* In Tribute, by Robert A. Lang and Diana DeMagis
* Anton S. LaVey in the Minds of Many, by Curtis M. LeBlanc
* My Cherished Friend, by Margie Bauer
* Requiem to LaVey, by Vjestica
* Did Anton Szandor LaVey Die?, by Nemo
* The Great Szandor, by Thorne
* Anton Szandor LaVey: Meetings With a Remarkable Man, by Michael Jenkins Moynihan
* Reflections from the Second Generation, by Phantom
* Dr. Anton Szandor LaVey My Friend, George Natanson
* Anton Szandor LaVey, by Peter H. Gilmore
* Ode to Satan, by Adam Parfrey
* So Long, Doc, by K.S. Anthony
* The Nicest Man I Ever Met, by Larry Wessel, Purveyor of Fine Whoopee Cushions
* He Lives, by Rexxar Dracula
* LaVey, by K.R. Bolton
* My Friend, by Jeffrey Nagy
* Anton LaVey: The Transcendence of Fear, by Chris Trian
* Satanism or LaVeyism?, by Bob Johnson
* A Tribute to Dr. Anton Szandor LaVey, by Boukman
* A Debt I Can Never Repay, by Azazel
* Farewell to Anton LaVey, by Hr. Vad
* Anton Szandor LaVey, Chris Trian
* Anton Szandor LaVey: Supreme Creator of the Satanic Era, by Mallare
* What Now Old Lion, by Chris Trian
* The Great Szandor, by Nikki Nine
* Satanism--High-Brow and Low, by Philip Marsh
* Anton Szandor LaVey: An Interim Report, by Roterodamus
* A Warrior/Poet's Soul, by Blanche Barton
* Out of the Past, by Anton Szandor LaVey
* What Do We Do Now?..., by Blanche Barton

==Issue 131==
Contents:

* Once Again into the Abyss
* Fumbling with the Combination Lock Principle?, by Jeb Webb
* Starting From Zero: Satanic Philosophy from the Ground Up, by Kevin Filan
* Arsenal - Items of devilish interest
* Jesus Loves the Little Children, by Reverend George Sprague
* The Satanic Family
* The Other Myth of the 20th Century: German Freak Culture, Nihilism and Western Civilization, 1888-1945, by Adan Flores
* Solitary Refinement, by Zachary Simon
* The Great Satan, by Reverend Chris Trian
* Grimoire

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 90

2025-07-30T16:55:28Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIII, #3 90th Issue

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

The reason it is fashionable to be thin instead of fat is because there is more money to be made on dieting than on eating. Eating, like sex, is a natural inclination. Traditional religions of the Western world have been unable to instill enough guilt in obesity to pay off, so the new high priests of health and fashion have made up for lost time. There will always be valid reasons to make whatever is easiest, most sensual, and tempting into "sinful," "unattractive," or "unhealthy." It is simply a way of collecting tax on that which could not legally or rationally be taxable.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Personally, I prefer fat women with milky white skin and cellulite--exactly what is supposed to be most undesirable. I will add that my preferences have only been considered liabilities in the past couple of decades. since morals have been relaxed. "The Lord giveth, and the Lord taketh away." I resent attempts to stigmatize 'unsightly lumps and bulges"--"unsightly" by what standards, and to whom? What is "physically fit" to most is ugly to me.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The only thing more useless today than an utterly stupid person is an utterly stupid person who is physically fit, because their reasoning powers haven't grown--only their egos. Until the "dignity of man" bullshit ends and the slave market, gladitorial ring and Circus Maximus return, we're stuck with them.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Speaking of gladiators, with equal rights abounding, and so many women involved in martial arts (in contrast to "house husbands") why isn't there a noticable increase in women's wrestling and an entire new crop of women boxers? Instead of outmoded sexist Miss America, Miss Universe, Miss U.S.A., Miss Teen America, etc. pageants, what about women's championship bouts in wrestling and boxing, with the same classifications as men's: light, heavy, bantam (Oops! er, game hen?)? Or, if non-sexist prowess is the prime consideration, evenly matched bouts between men and women. Andy Kaufman is a real pioneer.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

So is the guy who claimed job discrimination because he could not wear a dress to work, while his female co-workers wore pants. If you think that's something, I have a young woman student who has received unfair treatment on her job (an electronics firm) ever since she began wearing dresses and skirts to work. Her reason--that she prefers to dress as a woman--has further antagonized the situation, which could well become a wonderful test case for reverse discrimination.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

You may notice that I refrain from employ- ing the term lady when describing one of the female gender. The word has become so overused and misdirected, that I have tried to confine its use to persons of royal degree, small children, and elderly women. Unfortunately, it is now directed towards every female other than the aforementioned. One of Ethel Merman's great moments in the musical Call Me Madame concerns the practice, among the aristocracy, of referring to a high-ranking woman as a Dame. The eventual bestowal of that title whereby she would be called a Dame was accepted with much pride. Such expressions as "going out with the girls" are now defunct, yet how often do you hear a group of men and women addressed as "you guys" by the same persons who insist upon the use of the term person as a suffix rather than man? Heard at a women's meeting: "Now all you guys quiet down while Ms. Simmons, our chairperson and a real great lady, gets things started." I am confused?

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Liberals invariably wind up Conservatives, but the reverse is almost nonexistent. Historically, idealism disappears with power and wealth, hence the phrase "power corrupts." Is it actually corruption or merely survival? If ignorance is bliss, intelligence (and with it, power) can be painful. That is the power broker's unwilling dose of masochism. It's always more fun to be a sucker, except when you find out that you have been taken. Life becomes less fun as you see how each trick is done. Then, the fun comes in tricking others. The hunted becomes the hunter or he stagnates.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The validity of any praise should always be considered in relation to its source. Praise from a fool is less than worthless. It is misleading. The only value of a fool is as a recipient for the assertion of one's will.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Every magician should have at least one strong fetish. Though the word fetish is usually linked with sex, it is actually the same meaning as "amulet," "talisman," or "charm," in the strictest magical sense. A fetish, if properly employed, can be used to generate the highest degree of controllable magical energy and usable power. My Secret Monograph #001 explains in short, readable manner how to do it. The price is $100.00 and well worth it.

MESSAGES AND ERUDITION: ZZZ967, I hear you! EZZ597, The prime qualification for an espionage agent: Ideologically agrees with people he cannot bear to live with, and lives with ease among people whom he ideologically despises. The method you describe is on pg.257 of Ignatius Trebitsch-Lincoln's first autobiography. WZZ460, You should know by now I only drink whites, but the beanie is super. ZZZ887, You should never hide the Fiji mermaid. .SZZ660, The Jeep's ability to enter the 4th Dimension was explained by Wimpy on 5/29/36. Renewals: If adr. label reads 5/XVI or 6/XVI send $10/$15cpls. ¿NOV SHMOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 90

2025-07-30T16:49:57Z

Felo de se: Created page with "The Cloven Hoof Vol. XIII, #3 90th Issue"

The Cloven Hoof
Vol. XIII, #3 90th Issue

The Cloven Hoof

2025-07-30T16:46:34Z

Felo de se:

According to the [[Church of Satan]], ''The Cloven Hoof'' started out as a "members only" bulletin, then changed to a news-stand magazine with issue #126 in 1995, before ending its run with #133.
{| class="wikitable"
|+The Cloven Hoof
!Year
!Issue
!PDF
!Notes
|-
|1978
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 76]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 76.pdf|scan]]
|Commentary on Jonestown
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 80]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 80.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 81]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 81.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 82]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 82.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 83]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 83.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 84]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 84.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 85]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 85.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 86]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 86.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 87]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 87.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 88]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 88.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 89]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 89.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 90]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 90.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 91]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 91.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 92]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 92.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 93]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 93.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 94]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 94.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 95]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 95.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 96]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 96.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 97]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 97.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 98]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 98.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 99]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 99.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 100]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 100.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 101]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 101.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 102]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 102.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 103]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 103.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 104]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 104.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 105]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 105.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 106]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 106.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 107]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 107.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 108]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 108.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 109]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 109.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 110]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 110.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 111]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 111.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 112]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 112.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 113]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 113.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 114]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 114.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 115]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 115.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 116]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 116.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 117]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 117.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 118]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 118.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 119]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 119.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 120]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 120.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 121]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 121.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|187
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 122]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 122.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 123]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 123.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 124]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 124.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 125]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 125.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1996
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 128]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 128.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1997
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 129]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 129.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1998
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 130]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 130.pdf|scan]]
|LaVey memorial issue
|-
|2003
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 131]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 131.pdf|scan]]
|
|}

==Issue 76==
Contents:

* If Jim Jones Asked You to Take Poison, Would You Do It?
* Dear Member of the Church of Satan

==Issue 80==
Contents:

* From Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 81==
Contents:

* Nonconformity: Satanism's Greatest Weapon - by Anton Szandor La Vey
* Means of Construction of Artificial Human Companions

==Issue 82==
Contents:

* Ha, Ha, Ha, I'm Laughing* - by Diane La Vey
* A Guide for the Discontented - by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 83==
Contents:

* Secret Designs - by Henry Braner
* Projections and Predictions For the 80's: Some random tips for those who can't think and useful information for those who can - by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 84==
Contents:

* Special Note for Loners...
* Today's Madness is Tomorrow's Norm
* We're All Going Calling On the Kaiser...
* Working at Having Fun
* How to Make a Bundle as a Reformed Satanist
* Utopia, Unity and Other Pleasant Diversions
* Religion--or--The Goddess Is Made of Polyurethane Foam
* Phase One Satanism...
* Brains for Sale Cheap
* Two-Facedness

==Issue 85==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Megarhythm
* Power Through Alienation

==Issue 86==
Contents:

* The Threat of Peace
* Separation of Church and State?
* Children of the Night

==Issue 87==
Contents:

* Eustress, Vampires, and Vicariousness Revisited... (A continuation from last issue)
* Beauty Lies in the Eyes of the Merchandiser: Or, How to Turn a Silk Purse Into a Sow's Ear
* Sneaking Up...

==Issue 88==
Contents:

* Curses by the Dozen, or Wholesale Hexes
* ECI Relative to Memory Retention: A Reevaluation of the Term Occult

==Issue 89==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 123==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Comparisons and Equivalents: Where Have the Soda Jerks and Stenographers Gone?
* Church Tax--An Economic Imperative
* Television: The Great Stratifier
* Weaponry Update, WWII

==Issue 124==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Pentagonal Revisionism
* This Must Never Happen Again
* Space Ghettos
* Here's to the Depression!
* Literary Masturbation
* A Lesson to Be Learned

==Issue 125==
Contents:

* The Horns of Dilemma by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Common Enemies by Blanche Barton
* Announcement (new magazine coming)
* Upcoming releases

==Issue 126==
[Missing]

==Issue 127==
[Missing]

==Issue 128==
Contents:

* HOOF BEAT: News That Satanists Should Know
* Hash House Secrets Revealed - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Letters to the Devil - Answers to your most pressing magical questions
* What's New? - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Secret Password: Selections from "Recompense" by Robert E. Howard
* PHOTO SPREAD: Fine Art Masturpieces - A salon by our founder to warm the cockles of our hearts; circa 1950
* Thirteen Eugenic and Environmental Departures Toward a New Satanic Ethic - Blanche Barton
* ARSENAL: Reviews and Resources of Note
* The Jewish Question? - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Column: By Any Other Name
* Of Scientists and Satanists - Blanche Barton
* Gramarye: The Witch's Shoe as Weaponry
* Future Issues - Blanche Barton
* The Fetish Fetish - Anton Szandor LaVey

==Issue 129==
Contents:

* HOOF BEAT: News That Satanists Should Know
* The God of the Assholes - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Film Noir, Tragedy oiff the Satanist - Michael Rose
* The Weaker Sex - Dr. Adulto Piepcheau
* Letters to the Devil - Answers to your most pressing magical questions
* Is Satanism a Religion? - Blanche Barton
* When Our Son Died... - Jeffrey and Rachelle Nagy
* ARSENAL: Reviews and Resources of Note
* The French, They Are a Funny Race - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Satanic Self-Defense - Nemo
* Column: By Any Other Name - LaVey spin-offs and rip-offs
* The Nephilim, Children of Satan
* Gramarye: Magical Anachronism
* Danse Diabolique - Shawna Kennedy
* The Last Mystery - Anton Szandor LaVey

==Issue 130==
Contents:

* When I Died, by Anton Szandor LaVey
* The Aristocratic Beast, by Christopher J. Turner
* A True Immortal, by Vince Crowley
* Promethean Prophecy, by Stefan Alexander Blacart
* In My World..., by Dominion
* Thanks for the Leopard, by Michael Rose
* Incessant Satanic Ideals, by Lydia Gage
* "Ich bin der Geist, der stets verneint": The Legacy of Anton Szandor LaVey, by Kevin Shelton
* In Tribute, by Robert A. Lang and Diana DeMagis
* Anton S. LaVey in the Minds of Many, by Curtis M. LeBlanc
* My Cherished Friend, by Margie Bauer
* Requiem to LaVey, by Vjestica
* Did Anton Szandor LaVey Die?, by Nemo
* The Great Szandor, by Thorne
* Anton Szandor LaVey: Meetings With a Remarkable Man, by Michael Jenkins Moynihan
* Reflections from the Second Generation, by Phantom
* Dr. Anton Szandor LaVey My Friend, George Natanson
* Anton Szandor LaVey, by Peter H. Gilmore
* Ode to Satan, by Adam Parfrey
* So Long, Doc, by K.S. Anthony
* The Nicest Man I Ever Met, by Larry Wessel, Purveyor of Fine Whoopee Cushions
* He Lives, by Rexxar Dracula
* LaVey, by K.R. Bolton
* My Friend, by Jeffrey Nagy
* Anton LaVey: The Transcendence of Fear, by Chris Trian
* Satanism or LaVeyism?, by Bob Johnson
* A Tribute to Dr. Anton Szandor LaVey, by Boukman
* A Debt I Can Never Repay, by Azazel
* Farewell to Anton LaVey, by Hr. Vad
* Anton Szandor LaVey, Chris Trian
* Anton Szandor LaVey: Supreme Creator of the Satanic Era, by Mallare
* What Now Old Lion, by Chris Trian
* The Great Szandor, by Nikki Nine
* Satanism--High-Brow and Low, by Philip Marsh
* Anton Szandor LaVey: An Interim Report, by Roterodamus
* A Warrior/Poet's Soul, by Blanche Barton
* Out of the Past, by Anton Szandor LaVey
* What Do We Do Now?..., by Blanche Barton

==Issue 131==
Contents:

* Once Again into the Abyss
* Fumbling with the Combination Lock Principle?, by Jeb Webb
* Starting From Zero: Satanic Philosophy from the Ground Up, by Kevin Filan
* Arsenal - Items of devilish interest
* Jesus Loves the Little Children, by Reverend George Sprague
* The Satanic Family
* The Other Myth of the 20th Century: German Freak Culture, Nihilism and Western Civilization, 1888-1945, by Adan Flores
* Solitary Refinement, by Zachary Simon
* The Great Satan, by Reverend Chris Trian
* Grimoire

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 89

2025-07-30T16:44:20Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

The Cloven Hoof

Vol. XIII, #2 89th Issue

Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey

When most people think of anniversaries they think of dates, not days of the week. In magical matters an anniversary which falls on the same day is more meaningful than an impressive span of years. Example: If an emotionally charged event happened on Sunday, March 8, 1959, the most profound reactivation of that date would occur on March 8, 1970 or the same date in 1981. Most such anniversaries occur at six or eleven year intervals, with leap year differences the exception. The reason: Many factors contribute to the "mood" of a certain day of the week, which in turn influence events much more than do dates. Each day of the week conveys its own psychological implications and motivations. Hence, lucky or unlucky days.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

To most, Sunday is the most depressing day of the week, Friday the brightest. A strange contradiction of Christian thought, which ordains just the reverse. But then, to most, Halloween is fun; Christmas, awful. Monday isn't so bad as Tuesday, to many, while Wednesday and Thursday depend upon personal events to determine their degree of pleasure. Saturday is the most controversial day, either exhilarating or most lonely.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The infamous old Hungarian popular song, which precipitated so many suicides, "Gloomy Sunday," was banned from radio play in most countries for many years. What is really strange, however, is that it still remains unplayed even though the bans have long been lifted. With all the horror, gore and mayhem exploited in both rock and cinema, that somber song is still currently unrecorded and unplayed. It was one of many similar depression-era songs which were banned from air play.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

If you haven't read The Fan, by Bob Randall, a new paperback printing is on the stands. It's one of the best yet examples of love/hate character study. You Can Negotiate Anything, by Herb Cohen, could be a diabolically dangerous book in the wrong (right?) hands.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

If you've seen The Final Conflict, you know by now it has a "We win" ending, but retains the potboiler approach that Satan and His minions are "evil" for no explained reason. The film has yet to be made that explains a rational approach to Satanism. The nearest attempts have been in non-horror flicks like: The Sea Wolf, Bedazzled, The Ruling Class, The Gangster, The Bitter Tea of General Yen, etc.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Certain names confer almost positive success in America. It has long been known in circus and carnival circles that the name Carson cannot fail. If Johnny Carson were to run for President, he would not only win hands down, but anything he suggested or proclaimed thereafter would be enthusiastically accepted. When he does become the U.S. President, you will have read it here first.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Other names are irrevocably linked with villains. Would a law firm inspire confidence if it was named "Slade, Murdoch, and Kincaid"?

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Undercover cops, it is known, no longer wear slouch hats and trenchcoats, and only Secret Service guards wear dark, almost formal suits, dark neckties, and dark glasses. The same goes for unmarked police cars, which used to all be austere four-door sedans. Now, plainclothes cops can be spotted by their extreme "un-police-ness" and their cars reflect the same tendency, with pickups, station wagons, "hot" compacts, and ostentatious big luxury cars the favorites. The power of tradition is so strong, though, that most people (including crooks!) would still spot a guy right out of a thirty-year-old Dick Tracy comic strip as a plainclothesman, massive doses of TV cop shows notwithstanding

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

All reality is subjective. Especially one's own. To escape into objectivity is as difficult as excaping from oneself. One can never be objective about himself, much less the world around him, for every image is either an idealized one or a prejudiced one. A magician has only two choices: accept the subjective world of others and manipulate within its framework, or create a subjective world of his own and go at it with such daring and self-confidence that through contagion it will then become the idealized world of others. Any artist paints reality according to his own interpretation, or else reproduces it so photographically realistic that the viewer cannot believe it's a painting. Every competent magician is an artist in that regard; they just use different mediums (magical weapons).

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

You will notice I don't spell magic with a k tacked on. That would be most unmagical. Following the example of A.0. Spare, and considering the competence of most who tack on the k, I want no part of it.

MESSAGES AND ERUDITION: NLZ999, What's up, Doc? Cave situation looks promising. EZZ689, Your relocation eagerly anticipated. BZZ729, You were most gracious. Will commence work on an droid. Your specifications or ours? CZZ677, Reverse end mirror to horizontal +5° tilt to left, then position objective lower. Don't worry about losing feet. LZZ637, Each week brings evidence of your dedication. WZZ533, For example, refer to Atavism.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Renewals: If address label reads 3/XVI or 4/XVI, send $10/$15 couples. ¿NOV SENOZ KAPOP?

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 89

2025-07-30T16:27:59Z

Felo de se: Created blank page

The Cloven Hoof

2025-07-29T19:00:23Z

Felo de se: issue 88

According to the [[Church of Satan]], ''The Cloven Hoof'' started out as a "members only" bulletin, then changed to a news-stand magazine with issue #126 in 1995, before ending its run with #133.
{| class="wikitable"
|+The Cloven Hoof
!Year
!Issue
!PDF
!Notes
|-
|1978
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 76]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 76.pdf|scan]]
|Commentary on Jonestown
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 80]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 80.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 81]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 81.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1979
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 82]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 82.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 83]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 83.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 84]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 84.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 85]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 85.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 86]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 86.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1980
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 87]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 87.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 88]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 88.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 89]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 89.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 90]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 90.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 91]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 91.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 92]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 92.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1981
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 93]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 93.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 94]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 94.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 95]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 95.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 96]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 96.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 97]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 97.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 98]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 98.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1982
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 99]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 99.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 100]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 100.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 101]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 101.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 102]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 102.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 103]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 103.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 104]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 104.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1983
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 105]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 105.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 106]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 106.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 107]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 107.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 108]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 108.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 109]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 109.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 110]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 110.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1984
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 111]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 111.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 112]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 112.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 113]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 113.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1985
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 114]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 114.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 115]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 115.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 116]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 116.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 117]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 117.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1986
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 118]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 118.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 119]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 119.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 120]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 120.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1987
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 121]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 121.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|187
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 122]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 122.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 123]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 123.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 124]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 124.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1988
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 125]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 125.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1996
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 128]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 128.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1997
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 129]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 129.pdf|scan]]
|
|-
|1998
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 130]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 130.pdf|scan]]
|LaVey memorial issue
|-
|2003
|[[The Cloven Hoof, Issue 131]]
|[[Media:The Cloven Hoof, Issue 131.pdf|scan]]
|
|}

==Issue 76==
Contents:

* If Jim Jones Asked You to Take Poison, Would You Do It?
* Dear Member of the Church of Satan

==Issue 80==
Contents:

* From Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 81==
Contents:

* Nonconformity: Satanism's Greatest Weapon - by Anton Szandor La Vey
* Means of Construction of Artificial Human Companions

==Issue 82==
Contents:

* Ha, Ha, Ha, I'm Laughing* - by Diane La Vey
* A Guide for the Discontented - by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 83==
Contents:

* Secret Designs - by Henry Braner
* Projections and Predictions For the 80's: Some random tips for those who can't think and useful information for those who can - by Anton Szandor La Vey

==Issue 84==
Contents:

* Special Note for Loners...
* Today's Madness is Tomorrow's Norm
* We're All Going Calling On the Kaiser...
* Working at Having Fun
* How to Make a Bundle as a Reformed Satanist
* Utopia, Unity and Other Pleasant Diversions
* Religion--or--The Goddess Is Made of Polyurethane Foam
* Phase One Satanism...
* Brains for Sale Cheap
* Two-Facedness

==Issue 85==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Megarhythm
* Power Through Alienation

==Issue 86==
Contents:

* The Threat of Peace
* Separation of Church and State?
* Children of the Night

==Issue 87==
Contents:

* Eustress, Vampires, and Vicariousness Revisited... (A continuation from last issue)
* Beauty Lies in the Eyes of the Merchandiser: Or, How to Turn a Silk Purse Into a Sow's Ear
* Sneaking Up...

==Issue 88==
Contents:

* Curses by the Dozen, or Wholesale Hexes
* ECI Relative to Memory Retention: A Reevaluation of the Term Occult

==Issue 123==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Comparisons and Equivalents: Where Have the Soda Jerks and Stenographers Gone?
* Church Tax--An Economic Imperative
* Television: The Great Stratifier
* Weaponry Update, WWII

==Issue 124==
Contents:

* Entire contents by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Pentagonal Revisionism
* This Must Never Happen Again
* Space Ghettos
* Here's to the Depression!
* Literary Masturbation
* A Lesson to Be Learned

==Issue 125==
Contents:

* The Horns of Dilemma by Anton Szandor LaVey
* Common Enemies by Blanche Barton
* Announcement (new magazine coming)
* Upcoming releases

==Issue 126==
[Missing]

==Issue 127==
[Missing]

==Issue 128==
Contents:

* HOOF BEAT: News That Satanists Should Know
* Hash House Secrets Revealed - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Letters to the Devil - Answers to your most pressing magical questions
* What's New? - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Secret Password: Selections from "Recompense" by Robert E. Howard
* PHOTO SPREAD: Fine Art Masturpieces - A salon by our founder to warm the cockles of our hearts; circa 1950
* Thirteen Eugenic and Environmental Departures Toward a New Satanic Ethic - Blanche Barton
* ARSENAL: Reviews and Resources of Note
* The Jewish Question? - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Column: By Any Other Name
* Of Scientists and Satanists - Blanche Barton
* Gramarye: The Witch's Shoe as Weaponry
* Future Issues - Blanche Barton
* The Fetish Fetish - Anton Szandor LaVey

==Issue 129==
Contents:

* HOOF BEAT: News That Satanists Should Know
* The God of the Assholes - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Film Noir, Tragedy oiff the Satanist - Michael Rose
* The Weaker Sex - Dr. Adulto Piepcheau
* Letters to the Devil - Answers to your most pressing magical questions
* Is Satanism a Religion? - Blanche Barton
* When Our Son Died... - Jeffrey and Rachelle Nagy
* ARSENAL: Reviews and Resources of Note
* The French, They Are a Funny Race - Anton Szandor LaVey
* Satanic Self-Defense - Nemo
* Column: By Any Other Name - LaVey spin-offs and rip-offs
* The Nephilim, Children of Satan
* Gramarye: Magical Anachronism
* Danse Diabolique - Shawna Kennedy
* The Last Mystery - Anton Szandor LaVey

==Issue 130==
Contents:

* When I Died, by Anton Szandor LaVey
* The Aristocratic Beast, by Christopher J. Turner
* A True Immortal, by Vince Crowley
* Promethean Prophecy, by Stefan Alexander Blacart
* In My World..., by Dominion
* Thanks for the Leopard, by Michael Rose
* Incessant Satanic Ideals, by Lydia Gage
* "Ich bin der Geist, der stets verneint": The Legacy of Anton Szandor LaVey, by Kevin Shelton
* In Tribute, by Robert A. Lang and Diana DeMagis
* Anton S. LaVey in the Minds of Many, by Curtis M. LeBlanc
* My Cherished Friend, by Margie Bauer
* Requiem to LaVey, by Vjestica
* Did Anton Szandor LaVey Die?, by Nemo
* The Great Szandor, by Thorne
* Anton Szandor LaVey: Meetings With a Remarkable Man, by Michael Jenkins Moynihan
* Reflections from the Second Generation, by Phantom
* Dr. Anton Szandor LaVey My Friend, George Natanson
* Anton Szandor LaVey, by Peter H. Gilmore
* Ode to Satan, by Adam Parfrey
* So Long, Doc, by K.S. Anthony
* The Nicest Man I Ever Met, by Larry Wessel, Purveyor of Fine Whoopee Cushions
* He Lives, by Rexxar Dracula
* LaVey, by K.R. Bolton
* My Friend, by Jeffrey Nagy
* Anton LaVey: The Transcendence of Fear, by Chris Trian
* Satanism or LaVeyism?, by Bob Johnson
* A Tribute to Dr. Anton Szandor LaVey, by Boukman
* A Debt I Can Never Repay, by Azazel
* Farewell to Anton LaVey, by Hr. Vad
* Anton Szandor LaVey, Chris Trian
* Anton Szandor LaVey: Supreme Creator of the Satanic Era, by Mallare
* What Now Old Lion, by Chris Trian
* The Great Szandor, by Nikki Nine
* Satanism--High-Brow and Low, by Philip Marsh
* Anton Szandor LaVey: An Interim Report, by Roterodamus
* A Warrior/Poet's Soul, by Blanche Barton
* Out of the Past, by Anton Szandor LaVey
* What Do We Do Now?..., by Blanche Barton

==Issue 131==
Contents:

* Once Again into the Abyss
* Fumbling with the Combination Lock Principle?, by Jeb Webb
* Starting From Zero: Satanic Philosophy from the Ground Up, by Kevin Filan
* Arsenal - Items of devilish interest
* Jesus Loves the Little Children, by Reverend George Sprague
* The Satanic Family
* The Other Myth of the 20th Century: German Freak Culture, Nihilism and Western Civilization, 1888-1945, by Adan Flores
* Solitary Refinement, by Zachary Simon
* The Great Satan, by Reverend Chris Trian
* Grimoire

The Cloven Hoof, Issue 88

2025-07-29T18:57:56Z

Felo de se: Issue transcribed

Volume XIII, #1 January/February XVI A. S. 88th Issue

(Entire contents by Anton Szandor La Vey)

Curses by the Dozen, or Wholesale Hexes

You have been cursed. Every day you are the recipient of very real and magically formidable curses. One who is versed in the psychology of hexes generally evaluates same in terms of highly personal attacks, based on real or imagined injustices or slights. In short, you curse another to get revenge, or someone attempts to curse you for the same reason.

In the sending of a curse, it is presumed that a strong degree of emotion must be the motivating factor. If one simply goes about throwing random hexes, supposedly nothing will happen. As The Satanic Bible explains it, one should really mean it if any form of ritual magic is per- formed. The same text also states, though, that if you curse someone who is undeserving, no- thing will happen. What is the standard of "deserving"--what constitutes a deserving victim? As we know, those qualities are also covered in The Satanic Bible.

Assuming someone is not a deserving victim, though, they can be easily modified into a reasonable facsimile. In other words, they can be "set up" to act unreasonably, harbor guilts and fears, and generally behave themselves in a manner which will attract disaster and court failure. The reason fortune tellers actually can curse people much of the time is because the seer's clients are "ripe" the moment they walk through the door.

A Venign or even tactful fortune teller or psychic will never foretell really bad tidings to a client, because a dire prophecy emanating from a credible source will most likely happen. The fact that a client wants to be told what is about to happen guarantees the reliability of what- ever is forecast.

Let's multiply this principle to a high social power, with media the medium and the public as the sitter or client. A public unused to doing its own thinking looks to diverse authorities for guidance, not to mention amusement. The general public is, quite literally, Easy Marks, Unlimited. Hence, it is easy to understand why their concerns and fears are prepackaged--and to someone else, profitable to prey upon.

Each day you are bombarded with dire warnings and ill tidings. "No news is good news" is a truism. Good news doesn't sell. There are more people working at media-related jobs than ever. In order to keep their jobs, there must be plenty of bad news. The more bad news you hear and read, the more depressed you become. Other people's bad news rubs off on you. Problems beget problems. Everywhere you turn, you are reminded of one of the myriad hazards to your health, economic stability, or domestic tranquility. You are not supposed to be simply aware or prepared for unpleasant contingencies. You are supposed to be scared shitless. It's easy to scoff and say, "I don't let that sort of thing get to me," but like it or not, it does.

Theoretically, people should live longer because of medical advances over the past half century. Mass consumerism should have, with creature comforts, made lives happier. Educational procedures and materials that are easily understood should make people smarter and more articulate. Instead, people are feeling sicker, sadder, and more tongue-tied than ever.

Contemporary pulpit-pounders blame it all on " a breakdown of moral fiber and relaxing of spiritual values." If there is any value at all in that absurd claim it is that if you are zealously self-righteous enough to be a religious nut, you won't feel any guilt about anything you do; anything you hear or see will be ignored; and you may go about acting like a first- class sonofabitch with immunity. But then, if someone were honest enough to say, I will plunge headlong into "spiritual values" just so the hype of the outside world won't get to me," the whole thing would be a contrivance and its effect doomed to failure.

Brain washing is the only manner by which an individual of average intelligence can acquire a spiritual value" antidote. Those who come by it naturally are of sub-human mentality. This is a brutal, insensitive world and the more it is populated, the greater the diversity of deceits and scams and setups are necessary to human survival. When Barnum declared, "A sucker is born every minute," he hadn't foreseen the population increase of a century later.

As I've stated, opportunities for individual expression haven't lessened; there are just more people around. Each, in his or her own way, is scrambling for survival. The western world is a giant fleamarket of conflicting interests hawking their wares. Competition is far beyond the point of free enterprise in its conservative sense; and even though you are, by necessity, one of the exploiters, you are also, from someone else's standpoint, a victim.

You may be completely solvent financially with an increasingly successful business, yet cursed by the effects of mass media in other ways. Like, your family or spouse may be an insurmountable problem. Or, you might be worried sick about heart attack, cancer, cystic fibrosis, multiple sclerosis, sickle cell anemia, etc. Listen kiddies, the day when family problems were as simple as in-laws, poor school grades, unwed motherhood, reform school, and adultery, pale by comparison to the profound traumas suffered now, domestically, where none should even exist. Health-wise, the big killers of yesterday were tuberculosis and constipation, the latter being the most hyped. Sure, people died of other things, but weren't hexed into them ahead of time. They used to go crazy from masturbation, it was claimed, and some most likely did--from worry. The medical profession has the power to cure, but its propaganda techniques are flagrant curses.

Christianity still harbors formidable opposition to birth control, yet whines about the plight of neglected children in underdeveloped countries (where missionaries are running the hospitals). "Sponsor a foster child," exhorts a Christian "charity." If they really want to do something, they could fight those elements of their own religion who would stifle mandatory birth control. Of course, the whole thing is economic in origin. If you haven't guessed by now, the name of the game is Give With One Hand, Take Away With the Other. You are being beaten down by the very thugs who will then come to nurse your wounds.

As Satanists, you are just a tiny step closer to honesty, a wee bit tougher in the will department, and slightly more sensitive as a barometer. In this world of sameness, you are outrageously different just in being a Satanist, and that alone is quite a distinction. individuality and freedom from thought-pollution you can retain, the less affected by wholesale hexes you will be.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

If you ever wonder why you don't encounter many other Satanists, you can count yourself lucky. Satanism is still for the few. In this world of awful sameness, take pride in your elitism. Even though you, as everyone else, is being cursed into universal depression and anxiety, you can truly tell yourself, "I have something which separates me from the rest. I may be exploited, but I know the game well, and in a big way that makes me stronger than most. In fact, I am so strong, that if enough others thought and acted like me, our 'economy' would be in some real trouble. The fact is that without commiting a single unlawful act, I am a potential menace to the existing double-standard."

As a Satanist, you don't have to turn the other cheek. You can share the hypocrisies around you, but you don't have to like them. You can spot them for the games they are--the subtle curses--and stalk with stealth as an alien with X-ray vision.

The time has come when you need not explain Satanism to those who don't already feed back an innate understanding of its substance. That is very important. Most who ask are not ready for Satanism. The Satanic Bible will answer most questions anyone needs to know, if they really want to find out. Don't debate. It's entertainment for your antagonist. Starve him out with a shrug of your shoulder or a patronizing nod.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

One of the most frequently asked questions regarding the Church of Satan is "How many mem- bers are there?" The question should be answered, "Enough." The moment you provide a statistic, you become one yourself. You become exactly what statistics confer: predictability, spelled s-a-f-e. If you provide an alarmingly large figure, you present enough of 'a threat to provide a "cause." If you say too small an amount, you will be dismissed as eccentric. I'm sure the compleat Satanist who is reading this has already discovered just how to answer the question to his or her best advantage. Suffice it to say, in fifteen years we have picked up a lot of fellow travelers.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

ECI Relative to Memory Retention: A Reevaluation of the Term Occult (Dedicated to Elzie Segar, The Three Stooges, and Nelson Eddy)

The word wizard is derived from and connotes one who is old and wise. The reason many depictions of witches, sorcerers, and wizards show old people is because once upon a time the elders of the tribe knew things that were unfamiliar to younger members. It wasn't that the elders were necessarily smarter; they remembered things from another era, exclusive of what was currently happening. They were in a position to either freely pass on their experiences and what was learned from them, or else esoterically dole out same. Those who did the latter attained a sort of enigmatic charm that implied a magical power. Either way, old people held on to memories which had strong emotional meaning.

The "kick" they received when they were young, and which shaped their standards for the future, is called "Erotic Crystalization Inertia, or ECI. An erotic/emotional response at a critical point in one's life triggers certain engrams into multiplicity, which, if allowed to flourish, make that person a "specialist" of his particular era. He carries with him, hence- forth, the telltale signs of that era into which he was locked. Out of choice, he rejects new ideas and trends, for they cannot measure up to his ECI. He is not stigmatized by his age into abandoning his ECI...

Until relatively recently, age was respected in favor of youth, largely because the wealth of a society was controlled by its older members. As buying power shifted to a youth-oriented market, the desirability of thinking and acting young became obsessive. The Fountain of Youth might not have been found, but convincing substitutes could be purchased. Everywhere, people began to get with it and think young. That meant keeping up with input designed for youthful consumption--the only real experiential input available to generations who had not lived earlier. In pursuing and assimilating data from the present (to achieve youth/acceptance), old data had to be tossed out of the brain. Brain washing, in its strictest sense and application, gets rid of old ideas by providing new ones. The coercion needed to kick out an established engram must be so strong as to invalidate other related old thought patterns. That's why, as necessity imposes fresh challenges in one's later life, subjects learned well in college are some- times completely forgotten.

Speaking of brainwashing, we have been brainwashed into believing the half-truth that one never forgets anything, having once learned it. That is as silly and pretentious as the old saw about us using only a small fraction of our brains. The bitter truth of the matter is that brains, like computers, come in various capacities. Some limited minds, like budget computers, can only store and process so much data. Any more will cause either malfunction, shut-off, or be thrown out. A 25-watt brain cannot accept 250 watts input, despite its earnest desire or egotistical confidence. Something's got to give.

Those who arrogantly presume to be using only a "fraction" of their brain power might really be straining their ten-percent brains as it is.

Whenever one hears, "Don't confuse me with facts; my mind's made up," it is inadvertently a defense against new data which threatens to erase a comfortable memory. Let's rework the last statement to, "Don't confuse me with hype; my real pleasures and valid standards are established." Remember, every new piece of data you program (or allow to be programmed!) into your computer kicks out something else which might be far more valuable. This is especially important within the crucial (and crisis) years of thirty-five to fifty.

If you haven't learned or experienced much of value prior to that age, and-your life has been one big dull thud, then start experiencing. But, if you revelled in what you experienced and learned while younger, hang on to it like the treasure trove it is. Then you will radiate a truly occult quality--an uncanny appeal of that which is literally unknown. It is the new

The appeal of trivia and nostalgia is part of its fabric.

Somewhere out there are wheeler-dealers who are eager to strip you of past ideas and know- ledge by providing you with new ones, bright and shiny. Once you have drunk the wine of forgetfulness, those wily merchants will have collected and stockpiled your memorabilia--your old discarded enthusiasm--and then set themselves up as exclusive and expert purveyors of rare re- discoveries. In fact, they might even sell them back to you at a profit. And the saddest thing of all is that you, having forgotten that you ever possessed them, will be ecstatic with your purchase. I have seen this happen many times.

It's understandable that many young people are acquiring their ECI's from past eras. There have always existed those who felt misplaced in the present and that, somehow, they may be re- living someone else's life. Much of what is accepted as reincarnation is based on that enhanced notion. If someone is out of step with the present, it is assumed that their ideal existence must lie somewhere in the past or what might be speculated as the future. Since less is known about the future than the past, speculation toward the future is easier, i.e. less homework insofar as trivia, and no need for historical accuracy or verification. True to brainwashing technique, fresh and "new" ideas, presented within an atmosphere of limited comparisons, are readily assimilated.

Those persons who opt for the past will find it more costly to indulge their "reincarnated". pleasures, as the aforementioned merchants of discarded experiences have discovered. I find it deplorable that there are so many old farts who have, in trying to keep up with new trends, dis- carded much of the greatest stuff--stuff which willing and eager young people could keep alive and flourishing.

An example is the musician who once performed or played a vast repertoire of then-popular mu- sic. Each year, being a performing professional, he "learns" new material, presuming to continue as a crowd-pleaser. And each year he drops an equal number of selections from his list. He is like a human juke box. He keeps a few "standards" in his memory bank perennially--standards which his musical colleagues also retain. He would die, rather than see himself as a stodgy vaudevillian, doing the same act year after year, because "as everyone knows" it is imperative to update oneself. Consequently, he gets older but not wiser--just as wise or stupid as the current market of popular entertainment dictates.

Meanwhile, children who have grown up look to him as a source of experiential inspiration. What do they get? An old codger playing their kind of music, which they can play just as well, if not better. He is called to task to bestow some arcane music upon them--music he played back in the good old days. So, what does he play for them? What does he teach them? Pop standards that all of his contemporaries deem worthy of safe inclusion in their repertoires. It's not that the smattering of old tunes he has retained is all that bad. To ears unexposed to the real treasures, it sounds great. Don't forget, the merchants of rare rediscoveries have seen to it that only when they deem it fit and proper, the public may be re-exposed to some slickly packaged delicacy.

The old musician presents no threat. It's because he has, deliberately, of his own volition, allowed himself to be brainwashed away from those forbidden melodies over the years. In his desperate quest for acceptance, he has commited emotional suicide and sold out his most valuable memory cells. He couldn't play or sing some of his best material if he had to because he's simply forgotten it ever existed.

This phenomenon is unfortunately common in all aspects of the performing arts. Actors must live too, and not all can become presidents. Consequently, they accept roles which are severely panned by critics. They attempt comebacks with updated material, which is even more depressing. Whenever one attempts a comeback with the same old material, the results are usually disastrous because enough updating agents the performance so as to negate the magic of a total environment/ experience.

In all fairness to many performers, the fault often lies with their agent or advisors, many of whom confuse salability with mediocrity. For every imaginative, intelligent and articulate agent, there are ninety-nine who are parasitic numbskulls.

Popeye, Superman, and Flash Gordon have been around and available for a long time. To those who never lost them, it must seem bewildering to see them being "discovered"--especially by those who grew up with them. Being an incurable people-watcher, I've always been fascinated by "characters" of all kinds. One factor that characters have in common is a readily discernible and unshakable ECI. In fact, cartoons of all kinds are drawn--figuratively and literally--from real life characters. It is something of a tribute if one's persona is so strong as to evolve into a cartoon character. Cartoons, like myths, evolve from actual persons or situations, and are exaggerations of same. Therein lies their charm. To take that very exaggeration as a starting point for further exaggeration in human form does not develop, but rather negates, the original premise of cartooning. It is forgotten that a real inspiration ever existed in the first place; and, again, an imitation of an imitation is sold to an eager consumer. If most people are living human redundancies, it's understandable that they would support third and fourth- hand role models. Let's face it; every person throughout history who has contributed to progress has been considered a weirdo or "character" by his or her contemporaries.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

If your address label reads 1/XVI or 2/XVI, send $10/$15 couples renewal! ¿NOV-SHMOZ KAPOP?